other_o help_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v make_v you_o understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n know_v then_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a and_o almost_o incurable_a condition_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o when_o we_o suck_v poison_v out_o of_o these_o sweet_a herb_n although_o indeed_o we_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n get_v any_o hurt_n but_o our_o own_o corruption_n procure_v it_o to_o we_o because_o we_o bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o end_n and_o affection_n not_o they_o to_o the_o scripture_n three_o to_o the_o have_v of_o a_o well-ordered_a conscience_n there_o be_v great_o require_v intention_n pure_a aim_n and_o intention_n for_o although_o a_o good_a intention_n can_v sanctifile_v a_o unlawful_a action_n yet_o corrupt_a intention_n will_v blast_v and_o defile_v the_o best_a action_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o part_n of_o the_o able_a man_n yea_o of_o angel_n themselves_o yet_o sinful_a aim_n will_v be_v like_a locust_n and_o caterpillar_n to_o devour_v this_o hopeful_a fruit_n but_o oh_o the_o unsearchable_a hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n even_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n how_o ready_a be_v every_o pharisee_fw-mi every_o heretic_n and_o papist_n to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o themselves_o how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v they_o profess_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a advantage_n any_o temporal_a emolument_fw-fr that_o they_o look_v at_o or_o regard_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v much_o rejoice_v because_o of_o this_o but_o if_o the_o counterfeit_n will_v bring_v such_o peace_n what_o will_v the_o real_a and_o sincere_a intention_n of_o a_o man_n do_v and_o certain_o though_o a_o man_n be_v clothe_v with_o never_o so_o much_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v not_o only_o a_o great_a than_o austin_n or_o chrysostome_n but_o even_o than_o paul_n or_o peter_n for_o some_o have_v cry_v up_o the_o head_n of_o their_o party_n as_o have_v great_a gift_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o without_o sincere_a intention_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o the_o all_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o that_o will_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o afterward_o four_o to_o a_o right_n order_v conscience_n who_o witness_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o sanctification_n comfort_v take_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a sanctification_n and_o effectual_a renovation_n thereof_o so_o that_o till_o this_o be_v every_o man_n conscience_n be_v like_o a_o man_n himself_o a_o mere_a liar_n there_o be_v no_o believe_v of_o it_o no_o trust_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 17._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v deceitful_o wicked_a or_o crafty_a and_o supplant_n a_o man_n this_o comprehend_v conscience_n as_o well_o as_o any_o part_n else_o for_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o natural_a conscience_n do_v always_o fail_v for_o either_o it_o do_v not_o witness_v that_o which_o be_v right_a or_o not_o to_o a_o right_a end_n insomuch_o that_o though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o to_o gainsay_v or_o contradict_v his_o conscience_n yet_o nothing_o lie_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o to_o have_v his_o conscience_n right_o inform_v or_o regulate_v by_o god_n word_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o see_v every_o civil_a man_n every_o formal_a man_n so_o applaud_v himself_o in_o his_o good_a condition_n it_o be_v because_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a conscience_n a_o scripture-conscience_n for_o that_o will_v make_v he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o sodom_n he_o be_v in_o for_o in_o most_o thing_n the_o conscience_n do_v not_o witness_v the_o truth_n at_o all_o but_o it_o do_v flâ—tter_v and_o deceive_v thou_o how_o seldom_o do_v it_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o drunkard_n the_o hypocrite_n the_o neglecter_n of_o private_a duty_n &_o c_o or_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o false_a end_n either_o to_o drive_v to_o despair_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o christ_n who_o blood_n only_o can_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n or_o else_o to_o quiet_v it_o again_o by_o some_o superstitious_a usage_n and_o non-instituted_n remedy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o conscience_n into_o a_o evangelical_n and_o gospel_n way_n know_v then_o here_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o thy_o misery_n thy_o conscience_n be_v unsanctified_a lull_v thou_o asleep_o whereby_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o thy_o condition_n when_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v serm._n lxxxvi_o further_a discovery_n of_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n with_o distinction_n concern_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n there_o remain_v more_o particular_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n who_o testimony_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o first_o there_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n necessary_a the_o witness_v and_o seal_v conscience_n power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o and_o with_o our_o conscience_n the_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v our_o conscience_n speak_v full_o and_o clear_o so_o as_o to_o have_v rejoice_v thereby_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v also_o bear_v witness_n with_o it_o hence_o we_o have_v they_o both_o put_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o you_o hear_v that_o bernard_n understand_v this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o text_n of_o a_o testimonium_fw-la percipientis_fw-la not_o perhibentis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v both_o include_v for_o our_o conscience_n can_v give_v any_o evidence_n and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n inus_fw-la unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n the_o text_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o great_o agitate_a in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n grotius_n and_o some_o other_o neglect_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v have_v it_o no_o more_o than_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o any_o where_o so_o use_v the_o instance_n of_o grotius_n be_v against_o he_o rom._n 2._o 15._o for_o conscience_n there_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v relate_v to_o his_o testimony_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n only_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o conscience_n this_o be_v do_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o external_a voice_n and_o sound_v make_v in_o the_o air_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n neither_o may_v we_o apprehend_v any_o immediate_a testimony_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n as_o some_o have_v plead_v for_o but_o in_o a_o mediate_a way_n partly_o by_o exciting_a and_o enable_v of_o our_o spirit_n to_o call_v god_n father_n against_o that_o slavishness_n and_o servility_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o bear_v we_o down_o and_o partly_o by_o work_v in_o we_o those_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a qualification_n by_o which_o we_o do_v certain_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v no_o more_o as_o apply_v to_o particular_a subject_n though_o in_o itself_o they_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a then_o a_o moral_a certainty_n by_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o sign_n but_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o evangelical_n joy_n and_o holy_a boldness_n which_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v at_o the_o throve_n of_o grace_n this_o witness_v then_o of_o god_n spirit_n be_v two_o way_n effective_o 1._o effectiuè_fw-fr when_o it_o do_v enable_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o legal_a terror_n and_o torment_a fear_n and_o so_o in_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n to_o believe_v god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o alas_o take_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n without_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n how_o legal_a and_o timorated_a
this_o and_o then_o from_o those_o conjoin_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o obsignation_n for_o although_o our_o principal_a endeavour_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o many_o of_o god_n people_n may_v have_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o give_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o even_o as_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o happy_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o many_o a_o man_n have_v health_n may_v sleep_v well_o and_o 18._o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v you_o what_o health_n or_o sleep_n be_v the_o first_o text_n which_o will_v afford_v much_o light_n to_o this_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v that_o famous_a place_n set_v like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o much_o agitate_a between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n rom._n 8._o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o controversy_n on_o this_o place_n either_o grammatical_a or_o real_a but_o take_v the_o positive_a truth_n plain_o deliver_v here_o the_o godly_a who_o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o sanctify_v and_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o all_o their_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o another_o manner_n work_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n be_v not_o single_a and_o immediate_a as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n hear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n no_o such_o enthusiastical_a impression_n and_o impulse_n be_v to_o be_v dream_v of_o but_o mediate_o and_o conjunct_o with_o our_o spirit_n by_o it_o our_o conscience_n be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o you_o see_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o see_v then_o here_o be_v no_o encouragement_n for_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o doubt_v nay_o when_o they_o go_v the_o high_a allow_v a_o moral_a certitude_n such_o which_o exclude_v all_o fear_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o high_a enough_o to_o this_o glorious_a privilege_n speak_v of_o for_o as_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n of_o we_o moral_a virtue_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v a_o humane_a persuasion_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o conscience_n within_o we_o of_o this_o witness_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n a_o second_o text_n reducible_a to_o this_o be_v gal._n 4._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n this_o 6._o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seal_n in_o my_o text_n only_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a worth_n because_o you_o be_v sin_n therefore_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v this_o privilege_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v pretend_v to_o this_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n stand_v aloof_o off_o this_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v yea_o with_o esau_n for_o thy_o morsel_n do_v profane_o despise_v this_o privilege_n so_o neither_o do_v god_n give_v such_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n or_o pearl_n to_o swine_n again_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n you_o see_v our_o sonship_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n sonship_n our_o sonship_n of_o adoption_n be_v establish_v upon_o that_o sonship_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o eternal_a mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o a_o temporal_a one_o bestow_v on_o believer_n and_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n because_o by_o christ_n death_n this_o spirit_n in_o its_o peculiar_a operation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o the_o godly_a for_o have_v not_o christ_n make_v a_o atonement_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v we_o either_o for_o sanctification_n or_o consolation_n further_o this_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n not_o into_o our_o memory_n or_o mind_n only_o for_o the_o temporary_a believer_n have_v some_o superficial_a and_o vanish_v persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o he_o but_o it_o be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n imply_v the_o full_a deep_a and_o through_o possession_n that_o it_o have_v of_o the_o godly_a last_o here_o be_v the_o notable_a and_o glorious_a effect_n it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v that_o be_v fervent_o confident_o and_o bold_o god_n father_n abba_n father_n some_o read_v it_o indicative_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v my_o father_n some_o by_o way_n of_o wish_n and_o prayer_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o these_o be_v two_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v indulge_v this_o privilege_n or_o else_o it_o be_v germinate_v for_o assurance_n sake_n oh_o then_o how_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v till_o they_o find_v this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n upon_o they_o thou_o daily_o enquire_v after_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o sanctification_n of_o thou_o how_o it_o make_v thou_o more_o heavenly_a how_o it_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o do_v mourn_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n why_o do_v not_o thy_o soul_n also_o long_o after_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o thou_o do_v thou_o observe_v how_o it_o subdue_v thy_o slavish_a fear_n how_o it_o incline_v thou_o to_o a_o filial_a and_o evangelicall_n affection_n towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n i_o tell_v thou_o thy_o life_n be_v never_o a_o gospel-life_n till_o this_o be_v obtain_v as_o therefore_o these_o blind_a man_n cry_v jesus_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o though_o the_o disciple_n reprove_v they_o and_o bid_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n so_o also_o let_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o temptation_n guilt_n and_o fear_n thy_o heart_n suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v thou_o notwithstanding_o bold_o cry_v god_n my_o father_n the_o three_o text_n to_o illustrate_v this_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v two_o principle_n oppose_v as_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v it_o for_o this_o end_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v free_o give_v he_o imply_v that_o without_o this_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o discern_v of_o these_o thing_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o a_o rational_a soul_n bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o reason_n but_o will_v be_v as_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v not_o god_n bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o discern_v of_o those_o gospel-mercy_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o say_v which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o general_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o general_a but_o as_o apply_v to_o this_o and_o that_o subject_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a auditor_n for_o this_o truth_n if_o aristotle_n think_v not_o young_a person_n fit_a auditor_n for_o his_o moral_a philosophy_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v every_o man_n though_o of_o never_o such_o ability_n and_o part_n yet_o if_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n altogether_o incapable_a of_o this_o truth_n therefore_o the_o spiritual_a hearer_n be_v only_o such_o who_o can_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o these_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n a_o spiritual_a foundation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v this_o spiritual_a superstruction_n a_o four_o text_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o and_o indeed_o that_o apostle_n do_v often_o
true_a saint_n in_o gift_n and_o grace_n despise_v and_o contemn_v such_o as_o be_v below_o they_o to_o judge_v they_o no_o saint_n or_o not_o godly_a at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n even_o in_o grow_v saint_n appear_v rom._n 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v several_a rule_n to_o strong_a christian_n especial_o that_o they_o judge_v not_o or_o despise_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o one_o reason_n among_o other_o be_v because_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v though_o subject_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v he_o such_o a_o supercilious_a censorious_a spirit_n be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o see_v one_o not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o not_o yet_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o love_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o real_a saintship_n be_v always_o grow_v and_o aught_o life_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o proficient_a continual_o it_o be_v a_o high_a delusion_n to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o perfection_n that_o they_o be_v above_o ordinance_n that_o they_o be_v of_o so_o full_a a_o stature_n in_o grace_n that_o one_o cubit_n can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o this_o be_v to_o let_v the_o devil_n get_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o then_o to_o throw_v thou_o headlong_o into_o hell_n yet_o such_o sad_a delusion_n have_v be_v on_o some_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v have_v as_o perfect_a love_n as_o christ_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o continual_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o press_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n paul_n himself_o though_o a_o giant_n to_o we_o dwarf_n yet_o phil._n 3._o account_v not_o himself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o and_o press_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n cloppenburge_n a_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o even_o christ_n himself_o do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v his_o soul_n by_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o faith_n be_v more_o confirm_v for_o to_o go_v through_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o this_o may_v seem_v hard_a to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v very_o true_a of_o every_o saint_n on_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o exalt_v and_o enable_v by_o grace_n that_o he_o need_v the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o be_v to_o perfect_a and_o fill_v up_o that_o vacuity_n and_o emptiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v say_v with_o ignatius_n when_o go_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o truth_n nune_n incipio_fw-la esse_fw-la christianus_n i_o do_v even_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n i_o be_o but_o a_o babe_n yet_o i_o be_o but_o a_o beginner_n yet_o three_o this_o church-saintship_a therefore_o do_v consist_v with_o many_o imperfection_n imperfection_n and_o weakness_n so_o that_o we_o need_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n that_o if_o not_o always_o yet_o for_o some_o time_n we_o may_v be_v without_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n which_o need_v no_o pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o but_o our_o saviour_n in_o direct_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v all_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v so_o do_v plain_o confute_v this_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o indeed_o we_o sin_n in_o say_v so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n think_v this_o title_n of_o saint_n too_o glorious_a and_o great_a to_o apply_v to_o themselves_o who_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o infirmity_n how_o can_v i_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n and_o yet_o so_o dull_a so_o sluggish_a so_o froward_a earthly_a and_o often_o disorder_v in_o heart_n but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o saint_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o saintship_n we_o need_v the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o cover_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o saintship_n yea_o some_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o saintship_n and_o yet_o have_v fall_v into_o foul_a sin_n for_o a_o season_n david_n peter_n and_o other_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o those_o sad_a fall_n though_o their_o holiness_n be_v draw_v inward_a and_o as_o the_o juice_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n under_o ground_n but_o these_o sun_n be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o eclipse_n at_o last_o they_o do_v recover_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n in_o holiness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o all_o other_o saint_n nor_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v four_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n be_v a_o denomination_n from_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n it_o be_v god_n to_o be_v one_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o action_n so_o that_o god_n word_n must_v try_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o no_o not_o thy_o own_o thought_n or_o the_o applause_n of_o other_o can_v make_v thou_o a_o saint_n but_o thy_o life_n regulate_v by_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n cry_v up_o their_o saint_n francis_n who_o they_o equalise_v to_o christ_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o his_o saintship_n must_v be_v try_v not_o by_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n or_o strict_a observance_n of_o humane_a tradition_n but_o by_o a_o consonancy_n to_o god_n word_n thus_o who_o ever_o be_v cry_v up_o for_o a_o saint_n still_o we_o must_v examine_v how_o do_v the_o word_n and_o his_o life_n agree_v be_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o walk_a bible_n do_v he_o will_v what_o that_o will_n and_o will_z what_o that_o nill_v and_o this_o further_a also_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o saint_n because_o of_o a_o particular_a opinion_n in_o some_o way_n of_o church-government_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v saint_n but_o of_o such_o a_o opinion_n for_o the_o word_n saint_n denote_v one_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o he_o though_o he_o may_v differ_v from_o another_o saint_n in_o a_o churchway_n for_o although_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v out_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v church-order_n and_o with_o his_o institution_n only_o we_o may_v expect_v his_o gracious_a presence_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o best_a that_o though_o god_n spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o some_o accessory_n and_o so_o one_o saint_n may_v differ_v from_o another_o yea_o and_o write_v against_o another_o though_o such_o thing_n do_v prove_v as_o calvin_n say_v of_o melancihons_n difference_n from_o he_o pessimi_fw-la exempli_fw-la of_o very_o evil_a example_n and_o confirm_v the_o adversary_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o dangerous_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o all_o the_o forementioned_a step_v of_o a_o church-saint_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o saint_n by_o the_o outward_a covenant_n by_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o vocation_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n have_v some_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v holy_a nature_n holy_a affection_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o foolish_a virgiâ—s_n who_o have_v lamp_n and_o those_o light_v but_o want_v oil_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o be_v saint_n indeed_o and_o 1._o what_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n only_o saint_n and_o nothing_o else_o thy_o life_n not_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n thy_o word_n thy_o action_n not_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o this_o ridiculous_a even_o as_o
father_n be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o church_n i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o cant._n 8._o 10._o i_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o one_o that_o find_v favour_n or_o peace_n be_v conduct_v from_o one_o room_n of_o consolation_n unto_o another_o as_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o answer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o a_o godly_a walk_n so_o conform_v thyself_o to_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o peaceable_a and_o joyful_a disposition_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o welcome_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n more_o precious_a and_o welcome_a to_o this_o indebt_a prisoner_n of_o sin_n who_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o then_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n this_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o a_o general_a releasement_n matth._n 10._o 6._o our_o saviour_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n as_o they_o do_v go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o a_o son_n of_o peace_n peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o that_o house_n oh_o that_o in_o our_o gospel-sermon_n we_o do_v meet_v with_o these_o son_n of_o peace_n those_o hearer_n of_o peace_n that_o so_o it_o may_v rest_v upon_o they_o how_o can_v you_o be_v under_o the_o hot_a beam_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n display_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o chill_a and_o freeze_a with_o fear_n and_o unbelief_n how_o can_v you_o be_v in_o the_o shop_n of_o this_o precious_a ointment_n and_o you_o not_o be_v full_a of_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o it_o though_o the_o antinomian_a abuse_n this_o precious_a doctrine_n cry_v down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v all_o that_o do_v it_o to_o be_v legal_a preacher_n shall_v we_o therefore_o cry_v down_o a_o gospel-disposition_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o other_o serm._n xxvi_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel-peace_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o this_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a privilege_n of_o peace_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o peace_n with_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v several_a particular_n go_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o there_o yet_o remain_v more_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o this_o peace_n here_o pray_v for_o be_v a_o peace_n in_o heavenly_a consideration_n because_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v therefore_o we_o have_v peace_n as_o rom._n 5._o 1._o there_o be_v a_o external_a worldly_a peace_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o world_n only_a desire_n let_v they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n let_v they_o have_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o peaceable_a enjoy_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o desire_n they_o think_v this_o be_v enough_o we_o see_v this_o notable_o ezek._n 13._o 10_o 16._o where_o the_o people_n desire_v such_o prophet_n only_o that_o will_v prophesy_v of_o peace_n to_o they_o peace_n be_v so_o love_v that_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o extreme_o hate_v the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n because_o they_o proclaim_v no_o peace_n to_o they_o they_o inform_v they_o of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o such_o now_o this_o cut_v they_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n they_o delight_v only_o in_o such_o peacemonger_n that_o though_o they_o go_v on_o in_o all_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n yet_o you_o must_v tell_v they_o all_o be_v well_o sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n that_o they_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o security_n man_n that_o desire_v to_o sleep_v love_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o noise_n but_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o breed_v from_o such_o base_a and_o low_a material_n when_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o pleasure_n his_o profit_n than_o all_o his_o peace_n be_v go_v but_o the_o godly_a do_v many_o time_n partake_v in_o the_o most_o powerful_a manner_n of_o this_o peace_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o afflict_a and_o wretched_a estate_n because_o this_o peace_n be_v within_o and_o upon_o spiritual_a ground_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o godly_a many_o time_n have_v most_o of_o outward_a trouble_n they_o do_v rich_o abound_v with_o this_o spiritual_a inward_a peace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o gracious_a spiritual_a heart_n do_v only_o prize_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o natural_a man_n not_o perceive_v these_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o whereas_o a_o godly_a man_n trouble_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n this_o peace_n disquietness_n have_v a_o proper_a antidote_n and_o cure_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n from_o what_o cause_v a_o godly_a man_n disquietness_n and_o fear_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o contrary_n will_v his_o peace_n as_o for_o example_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o frequent_o disturb_v because_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v such_o and_o such_o iniquity_n have_v provoke_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o this_o fill_v he_o with_o all_o bitterness_n he_o will_v not_o be_v call_v naomi_n but_o marah_n but_o when_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n possess_v the_o soul_n than_o all_o these_o dark_a thought_n do_v present_o fly_v away_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o night_n be_v dispel_v so_o that_o when_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v thy_o meditation_n of_o he_o be_v not_o as_o david_n sweet_a but_o bitter_a this_o whole_o arise_v from_o want_n of_o this_o peace_n for_o that_o will_v confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o reference_n to_o god_n that_o will_v represent_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gracious_a reconcile_a father_n again_o a_o man_n trouble_n may_v arise_v in_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o temptation_n and_o opposition_n of_o satan_n who_o when_o he_o can_v hinder_v god_n people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n will_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o comfort_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comforter_n one_o great_a work_n of_o his_o be_v to_o assure_v to_o enable_v to_o call_v god_n father_n so_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o he_o counter-work_n god_n spirit_n as_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v his_o people_n so_o he_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n provoke_v to_o all_o sin_n again_o as_o god_n spirit_n do_v comfort_n and_o convince_v we_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n within_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o thraldom_n so_o the_o devil_n he_o work_v opposite_o to_o all_o this_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o sad_a and_o unbelieving_a suggestion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o divide_v between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o he_o as_o be_v that_o severe_a judge_n who_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v reconcile_v thus_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n for_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o than_o for_o he_o but_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o fortify_v against_o this_o temptation_n also_o where_o this_o peace_n be_v the_o devil_n do_v not_o find_v the_o house_n sweep_v and_o garnish_v but_o fortify_v and_o secure_v against_o he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o entrance_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n that_o it_o overcome_v the_o devil_n he_o common_o enter_v into_o the_o good_a tender_a heart_n by_o unbelief_n by_o fear_n by_o propound_v doubtful_a and_o anxious_a scruple_n and_o then_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o wilderness_n far_o off_o from_o god_n but_o this_o peace_n from_o god_n do_v easy_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery-dart_n do_v present_o stop_v his_o assault_n and_o make_v he_o not_o care_n for_o come_v to_o we_o to_o grapple_v with_o we_o while_o we_o have_v this_o spiritual_a armoury_n on_o in_o the_o three_o place_n our_o disquietness_n do_v many_o time_n arise_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a corruption_n within_o we_o the_o godly_a they_o find_v many_o sad_a discovery_n and_o work_n of_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n within_o they_o they_o find_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o uniform_a and_o heavenly_a way_n as_o they_o desire_v they_o often_o come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o endeavour_v after_o and_o see_v themselves_o thus_o foil_v often_o by_o their_o lust_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v full_a of_o
be_v a_o improper_a foundation_n for_o thy_o faith_n as_o thy_o faith_n be_v hereby_o a_o blind_a faith_n so_o thy_o comfort_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a comfort_n how_o great_o do_v the_o popish_a casuist_n perplex_v their_o people_n with_o such_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o about_o such_o superstitious_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v only_a tradition_n for_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o many_o year_n neither_o without_o any_o stamp_n or_o superscription_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o they_o comfort_v in_o their_o penance_n in_o their_o indulgence_n will_v not_o their_o friar_n and_o monk_n not_o those_o slow_a beast_n and_o idle_a belly_n who_o from_o delude_a principle_n of_o conscience_n do_v severe_o and_o austeer_o mortify_v themselves_o say_v they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o make_v a_o bulwark_n from_o thence_o but_o where_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o be_v it_o not_o tradition_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o another_o extreme_a there_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o do_v adhere_v only_o to_o revelation_n to_o pretend_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o manifest_a light_n within_o they_o do_v not_o these_o even_a boast_n in_o their_o joy_n and_o ravishment_n do_v they_o not_o when_o unable_a to_o answer_v argument_n fly_v to_o a_o light_n within_o they_o but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o how_o must_v that_o be_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conscience_n simple_o and_o alone_o but_o a_o scripture-conscience_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o leave_v that_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o make_v our_o conscience_n a_o bible_n to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o ourselves_o now_o this_o scrigture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n conscience_n must_v witness_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o do_v walk_v in_o holy_a conversation_n it_o must_v testify_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o religion_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v paul_n continual_a exercise_n act._n 24._o 26._o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n there_o be_v many_o voluminous_a tractate_v of_o case_n of_o conscience_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o justitiâ_fw-la of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o decide_v lawcase_n yet_o it_o lay_v down_o such_o general_a rule_n that_o by_o they_o particular_n may_v easy_o be_v decide_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o corrupt_v as_o for_o example_n that_o famous_a rule_n what_o you_o will_v have_v man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o to_o they_o mat._n 7._o 12._o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v give_v religious_a precept_n about_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v this_o to_o show_v that_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n must_v always_o go_v together_o and_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o this_o rule_n say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o before_o he_o will_v punish_v any_o offender_n will_v inform_v he_o of_o this_o rule_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a expression_n look_v then_o to_o thy_o conscience_n that_o it_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n in_o its_o adequate_a nature_n for_o faith_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o conscience_n to_o go_v by_o other_o do_v say_v every_o word_n one_o be_v to_o look_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o must_v bear_v evidence_n to_o thou_o by_o thy_o conscience_n second_o to_o the_o right_a guidance_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o witness_v to_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o powerful_a delusion_n of_o satan_n that_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n from_o its_o authority_n but_o man_n will_v appeal_v to_o that_o than_o he_o look_v about_o to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o scripture_n ill_o handle_v and_o wrest_v to_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o more_o incurable_a than_o those_o who_o walk_v by_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o his_o opinion_n and_o way_n be_v allow_v by_o scripture_n warrant_v by_o scripture_n what_o way_n shall_v we_o take_v to_o reduce_v he_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o which_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a which_o make_v luther_n say_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o heretic_n book_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o papist_n do_v accuse_v it_o thereby_o of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o have_v such_o authority_n that_o every_o heretic_n will_v glad_o run_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n the_o scripture_n then_o though_o a_o perfect_a rule_n yet_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o guide_v our_o conscience_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v promise_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n as_o the_o sun_n though_o never_o so_o full_a of_o light_n yet_o can_v guide_v a_o blind_a man_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o of_o itself_o without_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o convert_v the_o heart_n only_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v this_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o man_n conscience_n impulse_n light_n revelation_n and_o joy_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o then_o we_o plead_v as_o fervent_o as_o any_o can_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o must_v enlighten_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v there_o hence_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o attempt_v their_o office_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n without_o this_o assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o guide_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o they_o will_v quick_o divert_v into_o by-path_n if_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o guide_v they_o when_o david_n say_v the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o effectual_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o light_n objective_o but_o that_o also_o he_o be_v subjective_o thereby_o illuminate_v this_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o so_o many_o may_v be_v exceed_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n be_v ready_a with_o some_o text_n upon_o every_o occasion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v delude_v with_o error_n because_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o thereby_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o sad_a do_v object_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v so_o skilful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o some_o can_v remember_v how_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o be_v read_v to_o they_o daily_o yet_o who_o more_o malicious_o opposite_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o full_a reason_n thereof_o the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o eye_n and_o long_o before_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prediction_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v hear_v not_o hear_v lest_o they_o understand_v and_o be_v convert_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o true_a conscience_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o pray_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n spirit_n will_v immediate_o reveal_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o
speak_v to_o 24._o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n though_o in_o other_o term_n this_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v pregnant_a for_o have_v say_v that_o he_o who_o keep_v god_n commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o may_v we_o not_o be_v delude_v and_o deceive_v no_o say_v he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n though_o live_v loose_o and_o carnal_o shall_v pretend_v to_o this_o spirit_n he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v his_o commandment_n thus_o doubt_n and_o sinful_a diffidence_n be_v exclude_v on_o one_o hand_n and_o all_o carnal_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o last_o text_n to_o bring_v in_o assistance_n to_o this_o truth_n shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 5._o 8_o 10._o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o have_v before_o in_o heaven_n viz._n water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o perplex_a controversy_n about_o this_o passage_n yet_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a without_o further_a disquiet_v of_o you_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n wherein_o there_o be_v blood_n for_o expiation_n and_o water_n for_o cleanse_v by_o which_o be_v represent_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o these_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o do_v evident_o witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n we_o find_v these_o glorious_a effect_n upon_o our_o soul_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n but_o because_o these_o be_v not_o enough_o of_o themselves_o see_v that_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v person_n may_v be_v under_o great_a discouragement_n therefore_o he_o add_v the_o spirit_n also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o visible_a testimony_n that_o it_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o here_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n it_o give_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o seal_v speak_v off_o in_o other_o place_n for_o he_o say_v verse_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n have_v there_o also_o mention_a water_n and_o blood_n verse_n 10._o he_o seith_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o god_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o up_o therein_o so_o also_o for_o the_o assurance_n and_o consolation_n of_o his_o child_n to_o establish_v they_o therein_o oh_o how_o great_o be_v we_o indebt_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o improve_v the_o former_a truth_n but_o this_o also_o and_o to_o press_v you_o upon_o the_o seal_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sanctify_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o name_n give_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14._o and_o shall_v we_o divide_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n mind_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n but_o not_o a_o comfort_a spirit_n have_v thus_o inform_v you_o what_o the_o scripture_n declare_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o large_a and_o popular_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o several_a part_n touch_v therein_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v describe_v after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n supernatural_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sanctify_a person_n in_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n whereby_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a by_o such_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v thereunto_o that_o through_o the_o sense_n thereof_o they_o may_v daily_o walk_v more_o and_o more_o bold_o joyful_o and_o thankful_o notwithstanding_o all_o discouragement_n to_o the_o contrary_a till_o they_o be_v make_v complete_o happy_a in_o heaven_n i_o have_v make_v this_o description_n the_o large_a because_o i_o will_v take_v in_o every_o particular_a considerable_a about_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o first_o i_o give_v two_o qualification_n or_o adjunct_n to_o this_o work_n of_o god_n work_n spirit_n it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o gracious_a supernatural_a and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o rectify_v nature_n or_o corrupt_a nature_n rectify_v nature_n for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n though_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o gospel-sealing_a no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o have_v he_o be_v thus_o seal_v he_o will_v certain_o have_v persevere_v and_o although_o adam_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n not_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n viz._n purchase_v by_o his_o death_n for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v this_o seal_n be_v a_o privilege_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n while_o consider_v before_o his_o apostasy_n but_o then_o i_o call_v it_o supernatural_a chief_o in_o respect_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o as_o man_n natural_o of_o himself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o that_o which_o be_v gracious_a so_o neither_o to_o that_o which_o be_v comfortable_a and_o joyful_a all_o the_o world_n all_o minister_n and_o angel_n can_v power_n one_o drop_v of_o this_o assurance_n and_o joy_n into_o thy_o soul_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v thou_o thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v supernatural_a so_o it_o be_v gracious_a for_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o thou_o to_o deserve_v this_o establish_n as_o god_n grace_n sanctify_v find_v thou_o dead_a in_o thy_o sin_n so_o his_o seal_n and_o comfort_v find_v thou_o in_o a_o guilty_a despair_a way_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n may_v leave_v every_o profane_a man_n to_o wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n and_o so_o let_v he_o perish_v thus_o also_o may_v he_o forsake_v every_o guilty_a conscience_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o cain_n to_o be_v a_o judas_n even_o to_o fall_v from_o a_o hell_n here_o into_o a_o hell_n hereafter_o so_o that_o not_o only_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v heal_v bless_v god_n for_o any_o establishment_n of_o soul_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n as_o well_o as_o for_o victory_n against_o any_o lust_n it_o be_v mere_o of_o freegrace_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o seal_v in_o the_o next_o place_n second_o we_o have_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o with_o the_o spirit_n efficient_a cause_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v seal_v we_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o work_v there_o be_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v all_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n and_o appropriation_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o our_o soul_n therefore_o sanctification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o consolation_n and_o seal_v thereunto_o thus_o the_o text_n we_o mention_v former_o give_v all_o this_o work_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o appropriate_v manner_n do_v this_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o then_o of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o our_o own_o power_n that_o we_o can_v obtain_v this_o privilege_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v alone_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o we_o have_v no_o freewill_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o comfort_n god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o all_o
he_o may_v just_o expect_v god_n assist_v of_o he_o with_o such_o qualification_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o work_n thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o such_o a_o spirit_n where_o god_n call_v to_o a_o office_n there_o he_o give_v suitable_a assistance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o general_n call_v of_o christian_n because_o god_n call_v they_o to_o holiness_n therefore_o he_o furnish_v every_o one_o with_o grace_n without_o which_o happiness_n can_v be_v enjoy_v so_o it_o be_v in_o peculiar_a special_a office_n if_o in_o civil_a he_o give_v saul_n another_o spirit_n and_o much_o more_o in_o holy_a function_n hence_o he_o isaiah_n lip_n with_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n though_o jeremiah_n plead_v he_o be_v a_o child_n yet_o god_n promise_v to_o enable_v he_o and_o when_o moses_n do_v again_o and_o again_o excuse_v his_o inability_n to_o the_o office_n god_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o exod._n 4._o 11._o saying_n who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a &_o c_o have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n if_o then_o god_n call_v he_o can_v give_v wisdom_n mouth_n and_o spirit_n such_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v oh_o then_o what_o a_o comfortable_a support_n be_v here_o when_o thou_o be_v deject_v under_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n think_v thou_o shall_v fail_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o prove_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o office_n yet_o because_o god_n have_v call_v thou_o thou_o may_v embolden_v thyself_o thou_o may_v say_v lord_n i_o come_v not_o hither_o of_o my_o own_o will_n i_o be_o not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o office_n by_o my_o own_o seek_v but_o all_o be_v of_o thy_o will_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o own_o thy_o own_o servant_n though_o i_o be_o weak_a thou_o be_v not_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o thou_o alone_o therefore_o under_o all_o imperfection_n do_v thou_o run_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v set_v thou_o in_o that_o office_n 2._o as_o he_o may_v expect_v assistance_n so_o also_o protection_n and_o defence_n in_o all_o the_o protection_n danger_n they_o be_v assault_v with_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o impartial_o but_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o enemy_n and_o find_v great_a opposition_n in_o his_o work_n now_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hale_v before_o ruler_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o synagogue_n yet_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v viz._n not_o in_o a_o sinful_a distrustful_a manner_n because_o at_o that_o very_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o what_o to_o speak_v mark_v 13._o 11._o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v a_o lawful_a premeditate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o slavish_a worldly_a fear_n and_o humane_a distrust_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v do_v not_o paul_n reckon_v up_o the_o several_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v every_o day_n in_o insomuch_o that_o his_o safety_n be_v every_o day_n miraculous_a yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o god_n hear_v he_o thus_o jeremiah_n likewise_o he_o do_v undertake_v a_o very_a difficult_a province_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o scorpion_n and_o tiger_n yet_o jer._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o god_n bid_v he_o not_o be_v dismay_v at_o their_o face_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o defence_a city_n a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o but_o never_o prevail_v this_o then_o be_v a_o bless_a revive_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o thy_o assault_n all_o the_o trouble_v thou_o do_v conflict_n with_o this_o man_n reproach_v thou_o that_o man_n revile_v thou_o thou_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n o_o lord_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o i_o do_v the_o work_v command_v be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o because_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o thy_o name_n certain_o if_o david_n do_v so_o severe_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o ammonite_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o ambassador_n no_o less_o will_v god_n reward_v those_o who_o despise_v those_o he_o send_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n have_v maintain_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n when_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o policy_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v have_v be_v employ_v to_o overthrow_v it_o yea_o god_n have_v in_o most_o age_n still_o stir_v up_o some_o with_o admirable_a zeal_n and_o courage_n to_o withstand_v the_o deluge_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o though_o many_o have_v be_v violent_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o some_o have_v be_v wonderful_o protect_v as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n athanasius_n and_o luther_n 3._o they_o may_v expect_v wonderful_a success_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o their_o labour_n for_o see_v god_n have_v send_v they_o and_o they_o come_v in_o his_o name_n their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o labour_n vain_a the_o apostle_n though_o few_o be_v make_v salt_n enough_o to_o season_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o one_o sermon_n peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o rom._n 15._o 19_o paul_n tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n do_v spread_v itself_o by_o his_o preach_n yea_o some_o of_o caesar_n own_o household_n become_v convert_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n wonderful_o cooperate_v with_o his_o own_o instrument_n insomuch_o that_o divine_n have_v a_o rule_n qualis_fw-la vocatio_fw-la talis_fw-la successus_fw-la yet_o this_o must_v be_v wise_o understand_v for_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o precious_a godly_a woman_n go_v barren_a and_o have_v the_o reproach_n of_o not_o bear_v child_n as_o sarah_n and_o hannah_n so_o many_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n though_o call_v by_o he_o and_o own_a as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n yet_o have_v not_o have_v such_o success_n in_o convert_v of_o soul_n as_o other_o have_v yea_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o convert_v so_o many_o as_o the_o apostle_n isa_n 49._o 2._o christ_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o of_o this_o protection_n by_o god_n yet_o the_o little_a success_n he_o have_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n complaint_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n in_o vain_a all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o gainsaying_n people_n therefore_o before_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o people_n for_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o never_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o such_o who_o though_o enjoy_n of_o it_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o have_v so_o universal_o apostatise_v that_o a_o reformation_n be_v like_o a_o new_a plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o such_o a_o people_n as_o these_o common_o the_o word_n have_v be_v successful_a and_o multitude_n have_v be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n common_o at_o such_o season_n there_o have_v be_v a_o preparedness_n make_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o run_v and_o to_o be_v glorify_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o roman_n corinthian_n and_o many_o heathenish_a place_n be_v convert_v from_o their_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n thus_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o reformer_n to_o that_o apostate_n people_n he_o say_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o luk._n 10._o 2._o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v convert_v but_o no_o instrument_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n as_o with_o ground_n new_o break_v up_o there_o the_o labourer_n have_v the_o great_a hope_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v often_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n now_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v very_o little_a conversion_n wrought_v on_o such_o not_o but_o that_o god_n arm_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o powerful_a a_o instrument_n and_o god_n do_v approve_v of_o his_o officer_n only_o the_o unworthiness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o people_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o that_o no_o
where_o such_o corrupt_a principle_n do_v prevail_v and_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v great_a humiliation_n for_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n many_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_o bewail_v their_o sinful_a entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n that_o they_o have_v only_o corrupt_v and_o carnal_a motive_n stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v no_o doubt_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o labour_n and_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o god_n use_v of_o exhortation_n both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o study_v and_o meditate_v more_o use_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n be_o i_o a_o minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v these_o my_o flock_n by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v it_o of_o god_n that_o i_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o this_o work_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a goad_n both_o to_o duty_n and_o comfort_n and_o for_o the_o people_n it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n more_o in_o this_o matter_n can_v you_o say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o you_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o his_o permissive_a will_n or_o providential_a will_n only_o for_o this_o may_v be_v in_o wrath_n and_o anger_n to_o you_o but_o his_o approve_v and_o appoint_v will_n if_o so_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n serm._n ix_o paul_n mention_v of_o timothy_n show_v that_o the_o godly_a though_o exalt_v above_o other_o in_o office_n and_o gift_n yet_o be_v humble_a towards_o they_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o person_n conjoin_v in_o this_o salutation_n and_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n timothy_n and_o by_o his_o relation_n our_o brother_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o several_a inscription_n in_o his_o epistle_n likewise_o name_v this_o timothy_n not_o that_o he_o help_v paul_n in_o compose_v of_o they_o but_o partly_o for_o timothy_n encouragement_n to_o show_v the_o good_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o he_o as_o nazianzen_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o basil_n declare_v the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o say_v if_o basil_n have_v live_v in_o paul_n '_o s_o time_n he_o will_v have_v prefix_v his_o name_n in_o his_o salutatory_n preface_v as_o he_o do_v timothy_n and_o sylvanus_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o timothy_n as_o to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v a_o peculiar_a relation_n for_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o paul_n have_v send_v he_o to_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o it_o seem_v be_v now_o return_v again_o unto_o paul_n he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o church_n estate_n there_o so_o that_o timothy_n may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o have_v some_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o their_o church-affair_n in_o some_o other_o epistle_n he_o join_v other_o person_n be_v sosthenes_n etc._n etc._n yea_o gal._n 1._o he_o conjoyn_v all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v attribute_v this_o to_o that_o great_a humility_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n that_o though_o so_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a in_o office_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v please_v to_o make_v other_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o arrogate_v all_o thing_n presumptuous_o to_o himself_o indeed_o the_o popish_a commentator_n they_o instance_n in_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o call_v other_o bishop_n brethren_n but_o all_o know_v that_o what_o title_n soever_o he_o may_v use_v yet_o he_o claim_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o in_o paul_n it_o be_v otherwise_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o true_o godly_a though_o eminent_a in_o office_n and_o grace_n yet_o be_v exceed_o other_o humble_a and_o condescend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n esteem_v of_o timothy_n as_o a_o brother_n though_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o be_v his_o son_n beget_v by_o his_o ministry_n the_o true_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v in_o all_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o when_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n oppose_v he_o conclude_v he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pride_n and_o lordliness_n but_o all_o the_o true_a officer_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o bid_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a hence_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o call_v they_o servant_n but_o friend_n yea_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n aggravate_v this_o great_a condescension_n of_o christ_n heb._n 2._o 11._o that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o become_v man_n and_o so_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v believer_n brethren_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o clear_a instance_n of_o this_o humility_n and_o condescension_n than_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o now_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o respect_n inso_v much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a qualification_n in_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o though_o god_n have_v never_o so_o much_o above_o other_o yet_o they_o become_v condescend_v to_o the_o low_a christian_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o disdain_v not_o the_o least_o that_o come_v to_o he_o hence_o you_o have_v that_o command_n mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n rom._n 12._o 16._o even_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a that_o be_v godly_a be_v to_o be_v cherish_v and_o nourish_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o eminent_a the_o head_n must_v not_o despise_v the_o foot_n because_o both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o body_n hence_o also_o at_o the_o ten_o verse_n in_o that_o chapter_n you_o have_v a_o paradoxal_a exhortation_n in_o honour_n to_o prefer_v one_o another_o how_o can_v that_o be_v even_o because_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a but_o a_o weak_a and_o mean_a christian_n may_v exceed_v he_o in_o some_o thing_n thou_o have_v more_o gift_n more_o ability_n but_o it_o may_v be_v another_o have_v more_o sincerity_n than_o thou_o beside_o every_o godly_a man_n though_o in_o the_o high_a form_n be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o he_o think_v such_o though_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o and_o hence_o arise_v that_o duty_n of_o prefer_v one_o another_o among_o the_o godly_a but_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o this_o humility_n in_o godly_a superior_n do_v discover_v it_o inferior_n self_n to_o inferior_n and_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v that_o honour_n to_o themselves_o which_o other_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o far_o above_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a or_o proper_a for_o they_o this_o certain_o be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n when_o they_o do_v even_o tremble_v at_o those_o praise_n and_o reverence_n yea_o reject_v and_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v immoderate_a how_o often_o be_v inferior_a christian_n so_o dazzle_a with_o the_o lustre_n of_o those_o admirable_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o some_o superior_n that_o with_o john_n to_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o such_o and_o set_v they_o up_o too_o much_o so_o as_o to_o worship_v they_o but_o the_o more_o godly_a any_o such_o superior_n be_v the_o more_o they_o refuse_v it_o we_o see_v this_o notable_o in_o peter_n act._n 10._o 25_o 26._o when_o cornelius_n fall_v down_o at_o peter_n foot_n and_o worship_v he_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o say_v stand_v up_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o barbarian_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n account_v they_o as_o god_n with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_a rend_v their_o clothes_n at_o such_o blasphemy_n do_v they_o come_v and_o forbid_v they_o act._n 14._o 15._o thus_o you_o see_v let_v the_o godly_a be_v never_o so_o admirable_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o
in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o doctrine_n have_v its_o great_a usefulness_n as_o will_v appear_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o various_a condition_n and_o then_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n first_o some_o be_v great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n other_o again_o be_v of_o a_o more_o civil_a and_o sober_a life_n some_o have_v from_o their_o youth_n up_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o gross_a sin_n as_o joseph_n daniel_n obadiah_n and_o our_o timothy_n in_o the_o text._n other_o again_o have_v be_v very_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a as_o paul_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o corinthian_n thus_o god_n cut_v down_o sometime_o crooked_a tree_n and_o sometime_o straight_o and_o make_v his_o spiritual_a build_n of_o they_o god_n can_v turn_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n into_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n god_n be_v free_a in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o take_v sometime_o a_o great_a sinner_n and_o sometime_o such_o as_o be_v unspotted_a in_o their_o way_n second_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n sometime_o in_o their_o constitution_n some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o fierce_a and_o choleric_a temper_n other_o again_o of_o a_o more_o mild_a and_o meek_a temper_n moses_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o elijah_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o fire_n and_o passion_n among_o the_o apostle_n john_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o love_n as_o he_o be_v also_o much_o belove_v but_o peter_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o zeal_n and_o sometime_o inordinate_a heat_n as_o when_o he_o strike_v off_o malchiu_n his_o ear_n thus_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n and_o temperament_n some_o be_v more_o passionate_a choleric_a other_o more_o mild_a and_o temperate_a yet_o god_n he_o choose_v of_o all_o sort_n three_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o their_o external_o some_o be_v rich_a other_o poor_a some_o be_v great_a in_o place_n and_o office_n other_o be_v mean_a and_o inferior_n for_o although_o 1_o cor._n 1._o paul_n say_v not_o many_o noble_a not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o rich_a have_v god_n choose_v yet_o some_o he_o have_v though_o not_o many_o yea_o those_o that_o have_v be_v by_o their_o calling_n great_o engage_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o act_v against_o christ_n yet_o even_o of_o such_o god_n have_v call_v some_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o most_o processed_a enemre_n to_o christ_n be_v yet_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o in_o time_n of_o reforneution_n from_o popery_n although_o luther_n say_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o friary_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o the_o very_a alehouse_n and_o brothel-house_n yet_o luther_n himself_o and_o some_o other_o be_v monk_n yea_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o insanissimum_fw-la monachus_fw-la mad_a in_o dote_v upon_o popish_a opinion_n yet_o god_n convert_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v a_o world_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o external_o of_o those_o that_o god_n call_v we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o difference_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o vicinity_n and_o consanguinity_n god_n call_v sometime_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a family_n a_o wicked_a generation_n a_o wicked_a place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o else_o scarce_o that_o mind_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v godly_a in_o caesar_n household_n there_o be_v some_o that_o believe_v sometime_o you_o have_v a_o child_n convert_v when_o parent_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n be_v desperate_a enemy_n to_o god_n sometime_o again_o you_o have_v parent_n and_o child_n and_o all_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v with_o timothy_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n in_o the_o next_o place_n god_n conversion_n of_o his_o people_n be_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n some_o have_v be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o paul_n and_o many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n other_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o the_o word_n some_o â—ave_n have_v more_o strange_a and_o remarkable_a passage_n to_o convert_v they_o than_o other_o 2._o some_o have_v more_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o great_a terror_n upon_o they_o than_o other_o as_o some_o child_n be_v bear_v with_o more_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n than_o other_o thus_o paul_n he_o be_v great_o humble_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o bring_v low_a whereas_o matthew_n the_o publican_n seem_v to_o be_v convert_v without_o such_o deep_a impression_n on_o his_o heart_n marry_o magdalen_n likewise_o have_v great_a humiliation_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n else_o she_o can_v not_o have_v weep_v so_o abundant_o as_o to_o wash_v christ_n foot_n but_o we_o read_v of_o lydia_n when_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o desire_v to_o entertain_v the_o apostle_n and_o discover_v not_o such_o commotion_n of_o soul_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n sometime_o in_o the_o continuance_n other_o be_v long_o in_o the_o birth_n they_o have_v many_o conflict_n sometime_o they_o be_v even_o enter_v the_o haven_n and_o then_o some_o violent_a storm_n drive_v they_o back_o again_o thus_o austin_n confess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v many_o trouble_n on_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v many_o resolve_n and_o prayer_n against_o his_o sin_n yet_o still_o he_o give_v back_o again_o and_o will_v procrastinate_v he_o will_v weep_v and_o pray_v but_o sin_n again_o till_o at_o last_o god_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o vomit_n other_o again_o as_o many_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v upon_o and_o with_o all_o gladness_n receive_v christ_n last_o there_o be_v variety_n in_o the_o occasion_n and_o in_o the_o time_n in_o the_o occasion_n one_o affliction_n have_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o some_o such_o or_o such_o a_o correction_n upon_o they_o a_o wife_n may_v sometime_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o her_o husband_n or_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o way_n wife_n yea_o a_o maid-servant_n be_v to_o naaman_n both_o a_o occasion_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n health_n likewise_o and_o thus_o for_o time_n likewise_o some_o be_v convert_v soon_o and_o some_o late_a only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v this_o difference_n yet_o in_o these_o thing_n all_o agree_v 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v invincible_o and_o irresistible_o in_o all_o there_o be_v none_o that_o by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o freewill_n make_v themselves_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o all_o be_v passive_a in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o 2._o though_o affliction_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n and_o a_o motive_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n use_v these_o various_a dispensation_n to_o all_o sort_n may_v be_v first_o to_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o one_o sort_n of_o person_n only_o be_v convert_v it_o may_v be_v think_v some_o merit_n or_o desert_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o second_o hereby_o likewise_o god_n show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o need_v any_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o want_v such_o that_o he_o convert_v they_o for_o if_o so_o then_o only_o great_a man_n and_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v convert_v last_o it_o may_v be_v that_o none_o of_o any_o rank_n shall_v despair_v and_o therefore_o the_o command_n be_v 2_o tim._n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o because_o god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n whether_o king_n or_o governor_n who_o be_v then_o most_o unlikely_a because_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n use_v 1_o do_v not_o god_n keep_v then_o to_o one_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n and_o manner_n of_o conversion_n then_o this_o shall_v teach_v every_o godly_a man_n not_o to_o make_v his_o conversion_n a_o measure_n of_o other_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v humble_v and_o wrought_v upon_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o temptation_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v harsh_o of_o they_o now_o although_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v himself_o lose_v and_o undo_v and_o thereby_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o saviour_n yet_o the_o measure_n of_o sorrow_n and_o degree_n of_o humiliation_n may_v be_v in_o one_o more_o than_o in_o another_o use_v 2._o of_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o in_o these_o various_a dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o shall_v mutual_o consider_v one_o another_o do_v god_n choose_v thou_o a_o meek_a mild_a man_n grudge_v not_o or_o censure_v those_o who_o be_v rough_a and_o of_o a_o more_o
in_o these_o sun_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n the_o lesser_a light_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o gal._n 1._o there_o we_o may_v read_v of_o a_o high_a contest_v and_o that_o be_v not_o indeed_o about_o a_o doctrinal_a matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o practice_n which_o do_v relate_v to_o religion_n for_o there_o paul_n resist_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n and_o blame_v he_o before_o they_o all_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabasses_n none_o but_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o such_o eminent_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o look_v for_o such_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a concord_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o difference_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o church_n never_o be_v or_o will_v be_v like_o the_o upper_a region_n that_o be_v not_o molest_v with_o the_o least_o turbulent_a vapour_n second_o there_o be_v a_o full_a conformity_n or_o agreement_n in_o the_o substantial_o and_o necessary_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o in_o all_o the_o accessory_n and_o circumstantial_o therein_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o perfect_a unity_n to_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o difference_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o church-government_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v all_o unanimous_a as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v indeed_o act._n 15._o 1._o we_o read_v of_o some_o pharisee_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n which_o make_v a_o very_a great_a rupture_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n while_o new_o plant_v and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v together_o to_o stop_v this_o breach_n and_o decree_v make_v to_o regulate_v the_o church_n herein_o yet_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o their_o authority_n and_o interest_n do_v not_o pluck_v up_o this_o division_n by_o the_o root_n for_o paul_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n make_v this_o his_o great_a doctrinal_a scope_n to_o establish_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o faithful_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n they_o seem_v as_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n last_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o holiness_n but_o difference_n and_o hot_a dissension_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v praeter_fw-la or_o circa_fw-la fundamental_o as_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n now_o although_o we_o maintain_v against_o papist_n that_o by_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n exclude_v socinian_n etc._n etc._n do_v agree_v in_o the_o essential_o to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v likewise_o grant_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o accessory_n there_o be_v sad_a division_n and_o woeful_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n as_o also_o of_o several_a form_n of_o government_n do_v argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a breach_n among_o we_o and_o this_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n mistake_n and_o carnal_a affection_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o scandalize_v at_o it_o much_o less_o hearken_v to_o popish_a emissary_n who_o take_v this_o advantage_n among_o weak_a people_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v therefore_o the_o only_a true_a church_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v cement_n and_o unite_n principle_n what_o do_v conduce_v to_o unity_n among_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n officer_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v always_o willing_a to_o be_v last_o be_v humility_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o humble_a man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n or_o broacher_n of_o heresy_n heretic_n have_v always_o be_v proud_a haughty_a and_o ambitious_a man_n as_o martion_n nestorius_n and_o other_o especial_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v then_o man_n of_o more_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n have_v low_a apprehension_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n this_o will_v wonderful_o make_v to_o consent_n and_o agreement_n second_o earnest_a and_o servant_n prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a promise_n for_o it_o above_o ordinary_a believer_n as_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a office_n and_o receive_v a_o proper_a commission_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o implore_v this_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v scornful_o and_o with_o derision_n ask_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o see_v every_o sect_n in_o the_o protestant_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o own_n it_o to_o be_v their_o guider_n in_o their_o several_a way_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o yet_o these_o spirit_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v opposite_a to_o itself_o to_o this_o calumny_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o all_o officer_n and_o teacher_n do_v not_o equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n partake_v of_o god_n spirit_n for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v not_o now_o any_o such_o measure_n of_o it_o give_v to_o any_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v they_o infallible_a there_o be_v a_o inequality_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o partake_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v communicable_a some_o have_v it_o more_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n some_o more_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o withal_o some_o be_v more_o negligent_a and_o faulty_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o alike_o for_o pride_n negligence_n want_v of_o servant_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o we_o oh_o then_o that_o all_o who_o have_v inspection_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o earnest_a for_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o howsoever_o that_o he_o will_v so_o sanctify_v we_o that_o if_o we_o do_v err_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a in_o it_o three_o a_o unite_n principle_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o self-will_n and_o self-conceit_n to_o make_v our_o will_n and_o humour_n or_o apprehension_n the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n among_o other_o qualification_n in_o a_o elder_n require_v tit._n 1._o 7._o that_o he_o be_v not_o self-willed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o please_v himself_o or_o be_v self-conceited_a of_o his_o own_o ability_n for_o all_o heresy_n and_o division_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o self-conceit_n and_o common_o the_o more_o ignorant_a and_o the_o less_o know_v the_o more_o obstinate_a and_o self-conceited_a for_o the_o more_o knowledge_n any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o apprehend_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n he_o also_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o such_o argument_n which_o one_o of_o a_o shallow_a capacity_n can_v no_o more_o reach_n unto_o than_o a_o pigmy_n can_v the_o pyramid_n more_o principle_n may_v be_v offer_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o at_o large_a from_o john_n 17._o where_o our_o saviour_n pray_v over_o and_o over_o again_o for_o unity_n among_o believer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o true_a holiness_n only_o the_o usefulness_n of_o this_o agreement_n be_v see_v in_o the_o good_a influence_n that_o it_o will_v have_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n a_o divide_a ministry_n will_v also_o make_v a_o divide_a people_n if_o those_o bright_a luminary_n of_o heaven_n shall_v oppose_v one_o another_o as_o the_o moon_n do_v sometime_o the_o sun_n what_o sad_a eclipse_n do_v it_o produce_v we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o among_o these_o corinthian_n there_o be_v heavy_a division_n though_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n sin_n most_o who_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n one_o say_v i_o be_o for_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o for_o apollo_n let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o we_o all_o to_o importune_v god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o who_o alone_o can_v fashion_v the_o heart_n and_o
in_o christ_n and_o submission_n unto_o his_o will_n for_o a_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n hence_o rom._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n there_o may_v be_v many_o secret_a and_o hide_a atheist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v external_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a state_n of_o it_o thus_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o while_o they_o do_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o believer_n and_o so_o of_o saint_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n in_o this_o church-saintship_a and_o that_o be_v when_o beside_o this_o sacramental_a and_o external_a holiness_n there_o be_v some_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o influence_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o titular_a saint_n but_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o godliness_n or_o at_o least_o a_o resemblance_n and_o show_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o many_o time_n in_o their_o own_o persuasion_n likewise_o they_o be_v true_a saint_n now_o these_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v style_v saint_n because_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o they_o such_o act_n as_o have_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n so_o mat._n 13._o the_o temporary_a believer_n liken_v to_o the_o thorny_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n some_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o heb._n 6._o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o such_o be_v never_o true_a saint_n for_o such_o that_o be_v so_o can_v no_o more_o final_o apostatise_v than_o true_a star_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o heaven_n comet_n and_o blaze_a star_n may_v have_v a_o great_a lustre_n for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v compose_v of_o terrestrial_a exhalation_n at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v thus_o those_o who_o have_v only_o some_o imperfect_a common_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n abound_v in_o gift_n and_o many_o admirable_a ability_n these_o may_v seem_v in_o saintship_n to_o exceed_v many_o that_o be_v true_o so_o but_o because_o there_o be_v never_o true_a and_o deep_a root_n when_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v arise_v this_o glorious_a building_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n those_o uncomfortable_a teacher_n injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v so_o peremptory_o dogmatise_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v yet_o never_o bring_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o instance_n that_o do_v necessary_o prove_v those_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o saul_n be_v never_o a_o true_a saint_n judas_n be_v never_o a_o true_a saint_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n of_o hopeful_a beginning_n degenerate_v into_o such_o tragical_a and_o horrid_a beginning_n now_o whereas_o the_o former_a mention_v viz._n those_o that_o be_v only_o baptize_v that_o give_v a_o external_a submission_n to_o christ_n law_n especial_o if_o as_o too_o many_o do_v wallow_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a excess_n if_o these_o i_o say_v may_v by_o all_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v no_o real_a but_o nominal_a saint_n all_o the_o world_n see_v they_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n but_o beast_n and_o devil_n in_o respect_n of_o real_a saintship_n yet_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o constant_a wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v exercise_v about_o the_o discern_a this_o late_a holiness_n from_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o know_v when_o i_o be_o go_v further_o than_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n can_v attain_v unto_o this_o as_o we_o be_v great_o to_o study_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o worldly_a matter_n than_o in_o this_o last_o the_o ultimate_a and_o most_o complete_a step_n of_o church-saintship_a in_o this_o life_n be_v when_o we_o go_v beyond_o all_o the_o former_a and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o powerful_a renovation_n of_o we_o so_o that_o from_o that_o holy_a and_o new_a creature_n within_o we_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v make_v real_o and_o solid_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a saintship_n to_o which_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v enjoy_v the_o great_a church-priviledge_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o admirable_a gift_n therein_o yet_o if_o destitute_a of_o this_o saintship_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o the_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o seem_a saint_n serm_n xx._n external_n holiness_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a step_n in_o church-saintship_a without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o great_a mercy_n yet_o because_o we_o take_v they_o in_o vain_a do_v become_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v guiltless_a they_o be_v i_o say_v man_n in_o themselves_o great_a mercy_n for_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o a_o possible_a way_n for_o salvation_n whereas_o without_o this_o there_o be_v necessary_a destruction_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o blind_a bartimeus_n his_o case_n mark_v 10._o 49._o for_o when_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o present_o some_o say_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o call_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o good_a encouragement_n christ_n call_v he_o so_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o their_o state_n of_o darkness_n but_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o we_o may_v say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n christ_n call_v thou_o yet_o because_o many_o be_v call_v and_o of_o those_o many_o call_v few_o be_v choose_v therefore_o this_o external_a holiness_n and_o saintship_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unless_o thou_o be_v holy_a inward_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o this_o will_v make_v to_o thy_o great_a condemnation_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n and_o give_v a_o constrtutive_a be_v to_o church-saintship_a be_v regeneration_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o a_o man_n heart_n indeed_o to_o a_o external_a state_n and_o visible_a condition_n of_o church-holiness_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o submission_n unto_o christ_n way_n be_v enough_o but_o that_o which_o make_v we_o indeed_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v we_o with_o right_a to_o all_o save_a benefit_n that_o be_v only_o this_o inward_a real_a saintship_n and_o to_o clear_v this_o more_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n first_o that_o even_o in_o real_a saintship_n there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o difference_n saintship_n all_o be_v not_o saint_n alike_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o babe_n of_o young_a man_n of_o old_a man_n it_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a other_o be_v imperfect_a and_o even_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3._o comparative_o so_o that_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o saint_n though_o but_o a_o bruise_a reed_n and_o a_o smoke_a flax_n this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o saintship_n by_o such_o degree_n and_o high_a attainment_n but_o by_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n no_o there_o will_v be_v always_o difference_n both_o in_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v a_o mutual_a bear_n and_o forbear_v of_o one_o another_o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a who_o do_v far_o surpass_v other_o though_o
zealous_a be_v paul_n in_o desire_v this_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v of_o a_o notable_a expression_n epist_n 3._o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 2._o there_o he_o wish_v gaius_n as_o much_o health_n to_o his_o body_n as_o he_o have_v in_o soul_n how_o excellent_a be_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o his_o body_n serm._n xxiii_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o particular_a mercy_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o salutation_n the_o first_o whereof_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v grace_n the_o common-place_n in_o divinity_n de_fw-fr gratia_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a vast_a extent_n and_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n error_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o grasp_v that_o whole_a controversy_n i_o shall_v not_o treat_v any_o more_o of_o it_o then_o what_o may_v relate_v to_o this_o text._n we_o may_v therefore_o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chen_n which_o come_v of_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o have_v mercy_n so_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v call_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v gross_o err_v take_v grace_n there_o for_o something_o in_o we_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o without_o we_o even_o the_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o god_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o obtain_v such_o glorious_a privilege_n not_o because_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o because_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o we_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o principal_a signification_n of_o it_o denote_v the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o as_o mercy_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o attribute_n in_o god_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o be_v grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v mere_o from_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n act._n 20._o 24._o tit._n 2._o 11._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o good_a success_n and_o special_a assistance_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o act._n 14._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n viz._n assist_v and_o give_v success_n to_o my_o ministerial_a labour_n again_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o vouchsafe_v in_o those_o day_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o work_v miracle_n these_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o some_o will_v distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o yea_o the_o very_a function_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n grace_n as_o paul_n do_v his_o apostleship_n rom._n 1._o 5._o because_o its_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appoint_v such_o office_n in_o the_o church_n last_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o more_o ordinary_a sense_n that_o indeed_o be_v sometime_o but_o seldom_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n viz._n to_o signify_v those_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v with_o in_o we_o there_o be_v some_o indeed_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n never_o use_v the_o word_n grace_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_a col._n 3._o 16._o col._n 4._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o call_v that_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o justify_v or_o save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v by_o every_o one_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o thing_n place_n this_o we_o shall_v earnest_o pray_v for_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v deny_v we_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n we_o be_v i_o say_v to_o desire_v it_o not_o only_o above_o all_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a comfort_n above_o riches_n honour_n and_o long_a life_n but_o even_o above_o the_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o god_n work_v we_o be_v to_o desire_v his_o grace_n more_o than_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o and_o this_o alone_o be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o can_v not_o justify_v or_o save_v we_o let_v we_o discover_v this_o rich_a treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n though_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 5._o call_v it_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o speak_v to_o the_o full_a of_o it_o though_o we_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n still_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fathom_n we_o must_v therefore_o speak_v and_o understand_v as_o child_n about_o it_o till_o in_o heaven_n this_o imperfection_n be_v do_v away_o and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v several_a attribute_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n god_n yet_o do_v not_o ional_o differ_v there_o be_v his_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o the_o creature_n thus_o he_o be_v good_a to_o adam_n make_v he_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n there_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v whereby_o he_o pity_v his_o creature_n be_v cast_v into_o misery_n there_o be_v also_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v extend_v to_o sinner_n that_o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rebel_v against_o he_o when_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v destroy_v they_o every_o moment_n in_o hell_n and_o last_o here_o be_v this_o property_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a attribute_n and_o that_o do_v imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o good_a god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o come_v sole_o and_o original_o imply_v from_o his_o mere_a bounty_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n either_o merit_n with_o god_n or_o move_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o gracious_a so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n grace_n but_o it_o shall_v present_o humble_v and_o debase_v we_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o give_v all_o to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n in_o we_o god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n do_v this_o for_o we_o rom._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o full_o to_o this_o if_o of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o pelagian_n be_v force_v to_o do_v and_o so_o papist_n and_o arminian_n do_v yet_o at_o last_o to_o divide_v between_o grace_n and_o our_o self_n to_o make_v we_o co-worker_n with_o it_o yea_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a this_o be_v to_o take_v all_o away_o real_o that_o we_o have_v give_v verbal_o before_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n we_o must_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sigh_n and_o desire_v to_o ourselves_o all_o come_v mere_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o grace_n do_v not_o only_o thus_o imply_v a_o pure_a and_o only_a original_n from_o god_n himself_o exclude_v we_o but_o it_o suppose_v also_o a_o manifest_a unworthiness_n in_o we_o and_o a_o contrary_a desert_n to_o what_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o therefore_o grace_n in_o the_o scripture_n language_n suppose_v sinfulness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n hence_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
fear_n and_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o question_v their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o what_o rock_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o hereupon_o they_o be_v pierce_v through_o with_o many_o wound_a apprehension_n and_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o their_o bone_n but_o when_o this_o peace_n from_o god_n do_v begin_v to_o stir_v in_o their_o heart_n than_o all_o these_o fear_n vanish_v they_o see_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n may_v stand_v together_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n or_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o sin_n willing_o but_o be_v captivate_v therein_o so_o long_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o they_o this_o peace_n they_o now_o see_v be_v not_o bottom_v upon_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a heart_n free_a from_o any_o evil_n at_o all_o for_o then_o no_o david_n nor_o paul_n can_v have_v peace_n but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n merciful_o forgive_a those_o fail_n and_o imperfection_n which_o we_o be_v burden_v with_o last_o the_o godly_a man_n peace_n be_v many_o time_n great_o interrupt_v from_o without_o because_o of_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n peace_n be_v a_o excellent_a antidote_n against_o that_o also_o john_n 14._o 27._o john_n 16._o 33._o christ_n there_o bequeath_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o and_o from_o this_o ground_n because_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v trouble_n let_v the_o wind_n and_o cloud_n be_v never_o so_o impetuous_a yet_o they_o can_v molest_v the_o upper_a region_n that_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n so_o it_o be_v here_o let_v man_n and_o devil_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o godly_a with_o all_o their_o rage_n and_o madness_n let_v they_o revile_v they_o imprison_v they_o yea_o kill_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v take_v away_o their_o peace_n from_o they_o so_o that_o unless_o they_o can_v as_o black_a will_v have_v do_v get_v god_n to_o curse_v his_o child_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o violent_a opposition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o weaken_v that_o they_o rather_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v their_o peace_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o large_a territory_n this_o peace_n of_o god_n have_v that_o it_o do_v extend_v itself_o into_o large_a dimension_n and_o oh_o how_o bless_v and_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o peace_n compass_v he_o about_o in_o every_o respect_n this_o be_v not_o only_a peace_n peace_n as_o isa_n 26._o 3._o but_o three_o or_o four_o time_n peace_n peace_n from_o every_o side_n from_o within_z and_o without_o why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o true_a believer_n more_o folicitous_a to_o possess_v himself_o of_o this_o crown_n of_o mercy_n three_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n arise_v from_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n have_v admirable_a and_o sovereign_a effect_n which_o may_v move_v we_o to_o the_o attainment_n thereof_o gospel-peace_n as_o 1._o where_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v it_o will_v wonderful_o compose_v and_o settle_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o god_n peace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o put_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n there_o be_v not_o those_o wave_n and_o tumult_n those_o division_n and_o distraction_n of_o soul_n which_o many_o time_n do_v great_o perplex_v the_o godly_a do_v we_o not_o see_v a_o universal_a want_n of_o this_o peace_n general_o among_o believer_n whence_o arise_v those_o trouble_n those_o concussion_n of_o soul_n why_o do_v thou_o need_v so_o often_o to_o chide_v and_o rebuke_v thyself_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o thou_o do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n arise_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n and_o quietness_n within_o thou_o the_o heathen_n speak_v much_o of_o their_o socrates_n because_o he_o be_v note_v to_o be_v always_o eodem_fw-la vultu_fw-la of_o the_o same_o countenance_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o this_o christian_a peace_n but_o from_o some_o stoical_a or_o other_o philosophical_a principle_n which_o do_v speak_v much_o to_o this_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n but_o yet_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o shadow_n never_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n david_n do_v notable_o express_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o peace_n psal_n 48._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v because_o thou_o lord_n alone_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n likewise_o psal_n 23._o we_o have_v a_o large_a description_n of_o a_o serene_a and_o pacify_v mind_n without_o any_o divide_v care_n of_o soul_n as_o also_o psal_n 112._o 3._o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n keep_v all_o quiet_a and_o subdue_v all_o troublesome_a insurrection_n and_o motion_n of_o soul_n hence_o colos_n 3._o 15._o phil._n 4._o 17._o this_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n as_o a_o army_n garrison_n a_o strong-hold_a so_o that_o none_o dare_v make_v any_o opposition_n or_o resistance_n thus_o do_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o such_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o keep_v down_o unbelief_n and_o all_o unruly_a passion_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o then_o be_v a_o magor-missabib_a to_o thy_o own_o self_n when_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o peace_n do_v not_o thou_o set_v all_o at_o variance_n and_o discord_n within_o thyself_o 2._o this_o peace_n of_o god_n work_v as_o a_o consequent_a from_o the_o former_a a_o gracious_a contentation_n of_o soul_n under_o all_o condition_n and_o estate_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o befall_v he_o he_o be_v the_o lapis_fw-la quadratus_fw-la he_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n nothing_o can_v overwhelm_v his_o peace_n grieve_v he_o may_v be_v sad_a he_o may_v be_v because_o of_o some_o passage_n even_o from_o god_n against_o he_o yet_o his_o peace_n he_o be_v never_o to_o let_v go_v for_o that_o alone_o make_v the_o soul_n content_v though_o his_o condition_n alter_v and_o he_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o several_a way_n yet_o because_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n he_o can_v follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o though_o with_o disproportion_n say_v i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 12._o whereas_o if_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n like_o one_o burn_v in_o a_o hot_a fever_n toss_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o hope_v to_o find_v some_o ease_n but_o can_v obtain_v none_o 3._o this_o peace_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o dark_a cloud_n they_o be_v scatter_v thus_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v into_o our_o soul_n than_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v call_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o full_a of_o glory_n insomuch_o that_o such_o who_o live_v in_o this_o manner_n have_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n already_o begin_v in_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v heap_v up_o sad_a thought_n against_o thyself_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n as_o it_o do_v all_o in_o we_o for_o holiness_n so_o also_o for_o consolation_n it_o be_v not_o spiritus_fw-la calvinianus_n but_o papisticus_fw-la that_o may_v be_v true_o call_v melancholicus_fw-la for_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n preach_v and_o press_v the_o assure_v work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n to_o such_o who_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o least_o true_a grace_n but_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o other_o commend_v doubt_n deny_v certain_a perseverance_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o reason_n they_o may_v be_v reject_v because_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n child_n oh_o then_o know_v that_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o life_n suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comfortable_a glad_a walk_v as_o well_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o sanctify_a one_o last_o where_o this_o peace_n from_o god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a incentive_a and_o quicken_a to_o all_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o more_o fervency_n and_o activity_n scruple_n and_o deject_a thought_n they_o be_v like_o the_o take_n off_o the_o chariot-wheel_n there_o can_v be_v such_o improve_a godliness_n such_o zealous_a and_o laborious_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o when_o this_o peace_n of_o
which_o yet_o david_n in_o every_o psalm_n almost_o though_o never_o so_o cast_v down_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n and_o spark_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v but_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o disconsolateness_n yet_o this_o heman_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n a_o penman_n of_o some_o psalm_n yea_o he_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a wise_a man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n for_o 1_o king_n 4._o 30_o 31._o solomon_n wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o yea_o four_o wise_a man_n be_v instance_a who_o solomon_n do_v surpass_v and_o this_o heman_n be_v one_o whereas_o then_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v such_o as_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n comfort_n and_o go_v in_o a_o disconsolate_a manner_n fool_n and_o melancholy_a such_o as_o will_v go_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n you_o see_v here_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o solomon_n time_n yet_o afflict_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v obtain_v no_o comfort_n this_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o foundation_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o doubt_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n you_o must_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o doctrinal_a truth_n that_o god_n comfort_v he_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n observe_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o comfort_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v sensible_o affect_v and_o enlarge_v therewith_o salvation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o benè_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o be_v like_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n it_o do_v wonderful_o quicken_v and_o expedite_v the_o soul_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v have_v a_o unquestionable_a claim_n to_o heaven_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o sensible_a comfort_n for_o these_o consolation_n do_v common_o flow_v from_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o it_o be_v not_o this_o assurance_n that_o do_v justify_v we_o but_o it_o suppose_v we_o justify_v already_o we_o may_v rest_v on_o christ_n we_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o yet_o want_v this_o faith_n of_o evidence_n as_o some_o call_v it_o while_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n and_o dependence_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a quality_n from_o a_o godly_a man_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o comfort_n as_o we_o do_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v separable_a from_o true_a grace_n god_n promise_v health_n outward_a peace_n long_a life_n yea_o of_o all_o outward_a mercy_n godliness_n have_v a_o promise_n but_o yet_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o always_o partake_v of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o sick_a weak_a poor_a and_o distress_a though_o under_o such_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v not_o require_v as_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v for_o then_o no_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v without_o they_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n a_o hindrance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n sometime_o when_o god_n deny_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o comfort_n it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a to_o be_v sometime_o without_o they_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v no_o light_n so_o that_o you_o may_v no_o more_o wonder_n to_o see_v they_o sometime_o without_o joy_n then_o to_o see_v they_o sometime_o without_o the_o outward_a mercy_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o you_o must_v understand_v when_o i_o thus_o compare_v these_o soul-consolation_n to_o bodily_a one_o that_o i_o make_v they_o not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o temporal_a outward_a mercy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a than_o wealth_n or_o health_n be_v no_o i_o do_v not_o compare_v they_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o their_o property_n of_o separability_n they_o neither_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o herein_o they_o be_v alike_o otherwise_o these_o consolation_n they_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n seat_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v intimate_a connexion_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n gerson_n call_v they_o gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la and_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v high_o to_o be_v prize_v yet_o as_o degree_n in_o grace_n be_v of_o god_n spirit_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o not_o every_o degree_n of_o grace_n for_o then_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o grace_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o comfort_n in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o accompany_v our_o salvation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n which_o i_o may_v call_v a_o direct_a and_o reflex_n one_o the_o one_o be_v reflex_n when_o we_o be_v carry_v with_o delight_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o carry_v out_o joy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a now_o as_o faith_n act_v two_o way_n so_o also_o do_v joy_n faith_n act_v direct_o by_o go_v direct_o to_o christ_n and_o then_o faith_n act_v reflex_o by_o look_v upon_o this_o that_o i_o do_v rest_n on_o christ_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o do_v direct_o go_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o delight_n and_o enlargement_n be_v thus_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o joy_n in_o holy_a thing_n solomon_n speak_v prov._n 21._o 15._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o chap._n 64._o 5._o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n flow_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o that_o we_o do_v delight_n in_o holy_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n may_v rejoice_v to_o find_v he_o can_v rejoice_v in_o what_o be_v good_a a_o man_n may_v be_v comfort_v in_o find_v that_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a object_n be_v matter_n of_o delight_n to_o he_o now_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o direct_a one_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a by_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o by_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v if_o you_o know_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o do_v believe_v but_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v than_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o will_v be_v sad_a with_o many_o of_o god_n child_n if_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o that_o know_v he_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v also_o for_o joy_n joy_n in_o its_o direct_a act_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a grace_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o love_v they_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v any_o grace_n of_o love_n but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o joy_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o other_o grace_n and_o rom._n 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o there_o can_v be_v godliness_n without_o it_o as_o be_v our_o love_n so_o be_v our_o joy_n but_o then_o there_o be_v joy_n as_o a_o privilege_n which_o as_o you_o hear_v arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v communicable_a at_o god_n pleasure_n those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o of_o god_n grace_n may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v the_o least_o of_o it_o in_o sense_n as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n himself_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o joy_n as_o a_o grace_n and_o joy_n as_o a_o privilege_n it_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 3._o yet_o further_o the_o joy_n that_o god_n people_n partake_v of_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o corporeal_a seat_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n the_o one_o be_v rational_a and_o spiritual_a the_o other_o be_v sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a for_o the_o
that_fw-mi quoth_v not_o habet_fw-la be_v the_o old_a rule_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o ability_n to_o comfort_v other_o who_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v devour_v many_o book_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v polemical_a question_n in_o divinity_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n to_o be_v doctor_n angelical_a subtle_a or_o profound_a to_o be_v mallei_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n unless_o also_o they_o have_v the_o experimental_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o practical_o acquaint_v he_o with_o heavenly_a consolation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o or_o the_o person_n who_o wound_n paul_n like_o a_o good_a samaritan_n be_v desirous_a to_o pour_v oil_n into_o and_o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o which_o be_v by_o that_o very_a comfort_n paul_n himself_o find_v and_o last_o there_o be_v the_o fontal_a and_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o whereby_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n will_v afford_v two_o observation_n first_o that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a work_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o advantage_n people_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o inward_a comfort_n and_o soul-consolation_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o enclose_v within_o our_o own_o breast_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o who_o will_v not_o say_v of_o these_o as_o solomon_n in_o another_o case_n prov._n 5._o let_v these_o fountain_n be_v only_o thou_o own_o and_o not_o stranger_n with_o thou_o yet_o god_n give_v we_o these_o soul-comfort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o revive_v and_o comfort_v many_o sad_a trouble_a heart_n which_o lie_v languish_v for_o want_n of_o they_o the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o those_o have_v the_o great_a ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o help_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n and_o work_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o former_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o those_o great_a and_o spiriritual_a work_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o child_n be_v not_o for_o their_o own_o god_n only_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o he_o say_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivit_fw-la sed_fw-la patriae_fw-la it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o a_o christian_a non_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivit_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o live_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o frequent_a comparison_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o body_n together_o make_v all_o christian_n so_o many_o several_a member_n that_o if_o one_o rejoice_v all_o must_v rejoice_v with_o it_o to_o be_v thorough_o possess_v of_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v datae_fw-la two_o kind_n of_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a schoolman_n which_o distinction_n be_v still_o retain_v with_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o there_o be_v gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la favour_n free_o give_v which_o be_v bestow_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o as_o of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o such_o be_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v also_o those_o common_a gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o many_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o holy_a but_o as_o water-pot_n that_o convey_v water_n to_o the_o garden_n make_v it_o fruitful_a while_o itself_o bear_v no_o flower_n at_o all_o so_o be_v they_o and_o true_o this_o be_v sad_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o the_o gift_n god_n give_v they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o more_o than_o their_o own_o as_o the_o nurse_n of_o young_a prince_n live_v upon_o excellent_a food_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o give_v more_o excellent_a nourishment_n to_o their_o young_a one_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o gift_n they_o call_v gratiae_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la such_o gift_n as_o he_o facientes_fw-la that_o have_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v accept_v of_o with_o god_n and_o these_o they_o make_v faith_n and_o love_n with_o the_o like_a grace_n now_o this_o distinction_n be_v absurd_a for_o the_o member_n be_v confound_v the_o grace_n make_v acceptable_a be_v grace_n free_o give_v it_o be_v sole_o and_o whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v thou_o differ_v from_o other_o in_o the_o special_a work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o make_v one_o who_o have_v miraculous_a gift_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o then_o it_o be_v false_a for_o no_o grace_n we_o have_v do_v of_o itself_o make_v we_o gratos_fw-la accept_v of_o to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o their_o imperfection_n be_v pardon_v and_o so_o receive_v therefore_o our_o divine_n do_v distinguish_v better_a that_o there_o be_v dona_n ministrantia_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la and_o dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la gift_n of_o service_n and_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n gift_n of_o service_n be_v such_o which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n gift_n sanctify_v be_v such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o have_v they_o now_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o must_v not_o limit_v this_o so_o straight_o as_o that_o sanctify_a gift_n may_v not_o be_v serviceable_a gift_n also_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o very_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o their_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o thy_o repentance_n thy_o faith_n thy_o joy_n may_v be_v put_v forth_o to_o quicken_v and_o edify_v other_o therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n all_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o all_o not_o only_o gift_n but_o grace_n not_o only_o their_o part_n and_o their_o duty_n but_o their_o holiness_n also_o hence_o prov._n 15._o 4._o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n only_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n because_o it_o do_v so_o much_o spiritual_a good_a to_o other_o think_v then_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o grace_n and_o comfort_n for_o thyself_o only_o but_o for_o other_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o member_n proportionable_o isa_n 50._o 4._o to_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a give_v they_o from_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a as_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o fullness_n temporal_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a when_o such_o due_a object_n of_o charity_n be_v present_v to_o thou_o thus_o also_o god_n give_v thou_o faith_n to_o help_v he_o that_o complain_v he_o can_v believe_v he_o give_v thou_o comfort_n to_o succour_v those_o that_o can_v find_v no_o joy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o open_v whereat_o many_o may_v occasional_o refresh_v themselves_o three_o the_o godly_a man_n improve_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v improve_v and_o diminish_v his_o own_o but_o thereby_o increase_v and_o multiply_v they_o it_o be_v like_o the_o widow_n give_v of_o oil_n to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impoverish_v that_o it_o do_v enrich_v she_o we_o may_v not_o then_o refuse_v those_o who_o shall_v desire_v help_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v the_o foolish_a say_v it_o may_v be_v there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o themselves_o no_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o season_v other_o with_o thy_o own_o salt_n to_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v other_o by_o thy_o own_o quickning_n and_o comfort_n herein_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o more_o edify_v and_o the_o good_a will_v rebound_v upon_o thy_o own_o self_n for_o these_o improving_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o grace_n serviceable_o to_o other_o soul_n will_v multiply_v thy_o
experimental_a knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o sensible_a affection_n mat._n 13._o the_o temporary_a believer_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n you_o see_v then_o that_o some_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n yet_o this_o not_o be_v the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n heb._n 6._o some_o be_v there_o also_o say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v enlighten_v but_o to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n here_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o some_o may_v taste_v may_v have_v joy_n all_o which_o do_v infer_v some_o affectionate_a inward_a experimental_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o attain_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o affectionate_a work_n they_o be_v but_o transitory_a they_o quick_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a constancy_n or_o permanency_n in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o affection_n nor_o to_o all_o inlargement_n that_o we_o may_v find_v in_o ourselves_o even_o about_o holy_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v deep_a root_a enough_o hence_o four_o all_o experimental_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o imposture_n the_o devil_n also_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n hence_o it_o may_v come_v about_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o much_o joy_n of_o many_o inlargement_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o sectary_n almost_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n they_o have_v have_v and_o that_o ever_o since_o they_o embrace_v those_o new_a way_n yea_o some_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n that_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o orthodox_n still_v it_o contra_fw-la psachicos_fw-la as_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o pretend_v to_o private_a revelation_n the_o experience_n therefore_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v lest_o we_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o devil_n no_o doubt_v many_o delude_a soul_n in_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a way_n comfort_v other_o of_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o by_o that_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o be_v comfort_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o let_v our_o experience_n especial_o of_o comfort_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n understand_v first_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o thou_o come_v by_o they_o be_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v i_o say_v true_o understand_v for_o if_o thou_o abuse_v scripture_n put_v thy_o own_o sense_n upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o receive_v comfort_n it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o wreste_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thy_o own_o or_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o go_n if_o therefore_o thy_o experience_n of_o comfort_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n if_o thy_o consolation_n flow_v from_o hence_o than_o this_o will_v abide_v that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o into_o all_o comfort_n second_o in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v it_o from_o god_n from_o the_o god_n spirit_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o may_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v thou_o have_v such_o joy_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v not_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n the_o comfort_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v true_o so_o be_v still_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o three_o do_v thy_o experience_n of_o consolation_n make_v thou_o more_o humble_a and_o empty_a humble_a do_v it_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o vain_a carnal_a confidence_n this_o argue_v it_o come_v from_o god_n if_o with_o the_o centurion_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a this_o joy_n this_o consolation_n shall_v enter_v into_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o comfort_n the_o more_o lowly_a and_o debase_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o never_o more_o than_o when_o the_o most_o joy_n this_o be_v a_o good_a experience_n of_o comfort_n as_o come_v from_o god_n so_o also_o if_o this_o comfort_n be_v conduce_v to_o holiness_n if_o by_o this_o thou_o be_v more_o quicken_v to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n that_o remain_v if_o this_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n thou_o be_v more_o fervent_a more_o other_o zealous_a in_o all_o holy_a duty_n then_o make_v much_o of_o this_o comfort_n for_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o then_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o our_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o be_v we_o fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n first_o none_o can_v wise_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o heal_v a_o disease_n in_o another_o unless_o he_o have_v skill_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fit_a remedy_n for_o it_o now_o while_o a_o man_n have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v no_o skill_n no_o heavenly_a heart_n about_o the_o disease_n in_o other_o soul_n bring_v a_o poor_a wound_a soul_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v direct_v into_o evangelical_n comfort_n to_o a_o pharisaical_a self-righteous_a doctor_n and_o alas_o he_o will_v as_o ely_n think_v the_o poor_a weep_a woman_n bitter_a in_o soul_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v drink_v so_o will_v these_o think_v such_o a_o one_o mad_a and_o foolish_a hence_o you_o hear_v christ_n will_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v to_o such_o who_o be_v weary_a those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o humble_v thus_o exercise_v thus_o comfort_v they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o be_v any_o helpful_a comforter_n but_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o wound_v second_o as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o skill_n or_o understanding_n so_o they_o can_v have_v any_o suitableness_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n compassion_n and_o need_v comfort_n she_o say_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o experience_n she_o have_v of_o misery_n make_v her_o pity_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n be_v kind_a to_o stranger_n because_o they_o have_v once_o be_v stranger_n themselves_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o god_n wrath_n thou_o that_o know_v how_o insupportable_a it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o frown_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o what_o melt_a bowel_n with_o what_o pitiful_a affection_n will_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v conflict_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o unspeakable_a agony_n so_o also_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n especial_o minister_n have_v be_v under_o the_o harrow_n and_o hammer_n of_o these_o desertion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o polish_a for_o god_n building_n luther_n do_v manifest_a in_o several_a place_n what_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o feel_v on_o himself_o so_o that_o though_o of_o a_o stout_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n yet_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v beat_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o find_v no_o help_n for_o his_o afflict_a soul_n in_o any_o popish_a principle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o dove_n can_v place_v of_o abode_n while_o the_o water_n do_v overflow_v at_o last_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o comfort_v he_o by_o evangelical_n comfort_n through_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n what_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v his_o tongue_n become_v to_o other_o how_o many_o do_v he_o comfort_v by_o those_o comfort_v god_n have_v comfort_v he_o calvin_n also_o it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a and_o retire_a thought_n within_o yet_o do_v retain_v they_o much_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o this_o he_o be_v the_o more_o prepare_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o see_v
incestuous_a person_n who_o sorrow_n have_v almost_o swallow_v up_o as_o a_o whirlpool_n these_o that_o call_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cool_v their_o scorch_a soul_n and_o can_v have_v it_o to_o such_o as_o these_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o with_o all_o tenderness_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n for_o see_v that_o a_o wound_a spirit_n be_v more_o hardly_o bear_v than_o any_o outward_a misery_n whatsoever_o no_o wonder_v that_o in_o this_o case_n if_o ever_o we_o come_v with_o all_o comfort_a medicine_n to_o heal_v they_o and_o revive_v they_o we_o read_v the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o those_o agony_n conflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o even_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o must_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o angel_n send_v to_o comfort_v he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o a_o poor_a wretched_a sinner_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o hell_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v full_o represent_v by_o elihu_n job_n 33._o 28._o where_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n chastened_a by_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v away_o so_o that_o he_o do_v even_o abhor_v to_o eat_v his_o bread_n if_o there_o come_v a_o interpreter_n a_o messenger_z one_o among_o a_o thousand_o that_o can_v show_v to_o such_o his_o uprightness_n that_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o he_o than_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a as_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n see_v what_o a_o wonderful_a change_n such_o a_o messenger_n may_v make_v he_o do_v even_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o be_v pininig_v away_o be_v return_v to_o his_o youth_n and_o this_o be_v for_o spiritual_a trouble_n again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v outward_a trouble_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o outward_a comfort_v such_o also_o and_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v their_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o of_o such_o trouble_v happy_o the_o apostle_n speak_v chief_o in_o this_o text._n for_o although_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v this_o do_v many_o time_n by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o because_o we_o be_v member_n in_o the_o same_o body_n be_v to_o be_v according_o serviceable_a to_o one_o another_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n every_o one_o in_o trouble_n do_v great_o need_v the_o assistance_n and_o help_n of_o other_o to_o comfort_v they_o take_v the_o most_o godly_a minister_n or_o the_o most_o other_o able_a christian_a who_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a and_o successful_a to_o comfort_v other_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o cast_v down_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o direction_n they_o have_v give_v to_o other_o as_o physician_n though_o never_o so_o able_a to_o help_v other_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o disease_n they_o need_v the_o advice_n of_o other_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a in_o any_o trouble_n can_v say_v i_o need_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o any_o the_o help_n of_o any_o i_o can_v support_v and_o comfort_v myself_o well_o enough_o thus_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 12._o though_o so_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o he_o do_v long_o to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o they_o though_o that_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o grace_n to_o see_v this_o flourish_n as_o in_o other_o place_n you_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o my_o joy_n if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o howsoever_o we_o see_v job_n though_o so_o eminent_a yet_o not_o able_a to_o pour_v oil_n into_o his_o own_o wound_n he_o be_v without_o comfort_n and_o can_v help_v himself_o now_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o be_v afflict_v though_o never_o so_o able_a and_o gracious_a yea_o excellent_o skilful_a to_o comfort_v other_o yet_o they_o themselves_o need_v help_v from_o other_o in_o their_o temptation_n first_o because_o their_o temptation_n do_v darken_v and_o obnubilate_v their_o own_o judgement_n judgement_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o ground_n and_o those_o argument_n of_o comfort_n which_o other_o may_v it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o those_o who_o will_v behold_v their_o face_n in_o a_o break_a glass_n or_o in_o muddy_v stream_n like_o those_o that_o look_v through_o a_o green_a glass_n they_o judge_v every_o thing_n green_a while_o judgement_n be_v keep_v clear_a though_o faith_n be_v weak_a yet_o still_o there_o be_v some_o support_n but_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n whole_o cast_v down_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v become_v darkness_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o father_n it_o apprehend_v god_n a_o judge_n when_o instead_o of_o behold_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o themselves_o they_o think_v they_o see_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n and_o rottenness_n in_o themselves_o oh_o now_o how_o welcome_a be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o show_v to_o that_o man_n his_o uprightness_n they_o second_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o their_o trouble_n need_v comfort_n from_o other_o because_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o grief_n do_v whole_o possess_v they_o so_o that_o they_o mind_v nothing_o else_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o burden_n upon_o they_o with_o this_o they_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o groan_v under_o it_o now_o another_o christian_a be_v very_o fit_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o such_o promise_n to_o remember_v they_o of_o such_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o their_o immoderate_a sorrow_n have_v whole_o drive_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v intent_n to_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o its_o particular_a exercise_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a heart_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o promise_n no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n for_o any_o then_o to_o be_v a_o remembrancer_n a_o monitor_n you_o forget_v such_o a_o place_n you_o remember_v not_o what_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v concern_v your_o condition_n or_o you_o do_v not_o think_v of_o what_o you_o have_v former_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a thus_o i_o say_v even_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o remember_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v do_v they_o good_a three_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n they_o can_v so_o bear_v frowardness_n it_o but_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o unbelief_n to_o discontent_n to_o frowardness_n to_o many_o sad_a exercise_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o allay_v that_o evil_a spirit_n in_o they_o as_o martha_n say_v lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v so_o may_v thou_o say_v oh_o if_o such_o a_o christian_a such_o a_o minister_n have_v be_v with_o i_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o impatient_a i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o deject_v we_o can_v be_v in_o exercise_n especial_o in_o spiritual_a desertion_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o withal_o there_o will_v arise_v much_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v froth_n and_o mud_n that_o our_o heart_n will_v send_v forth_o in_o this_o boil_a of_o the_o soul_n there_o will_v arise_v some_o scum_n it_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v under_o those_o disconsolate_a desertion_n destitute_a of_o comfort_n yet_o all_o the_o while_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o no_o grace_n be_v weaken_v though_o his_o comfort_n be_v abate_v his_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o glass_n with_o pure_a water_n in_o it_o all_o the_o move_a and_o toss_v of_o it_o up_o and_o down_o can_v not_o cause_v any_o filth_n or_o mud_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o our_o soul_n have_v mud_n a_o sinful_a sediment_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v we_o toss_v and_o move_v up_o and_o down_o but_o this_o come_v to_o the_o top_n our_o corruption_n show_v itself_o present_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v the_o prayer_n the_o advice_n of_o other_o yea_o rebuke_v sometime_o because_o like_o rachel_n we_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v four_o every_o one_o need_v comfort_n from_o other_o in_o trouble_n because_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o forward_o and_o busy_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o accuse_v thou_o to_o god_n he_o move_v in_o job_n wife_n that_o he_o shall_v curse_v god_n and_o die_v he_o
it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o art_n of_o art_n and_o much_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o administer_v the_o proper_a comfort_n for_o such_o a_o grief_n this_o make_v casuistical_a divinity_n which_o be_v apply_v whole_o to_o rectify_v and_o comfort_v a_o wound_a conscience_n more_o difficult_a than_o polemical_a be_v the_o afflict_a soul_n have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o deep_n and_o satan_n also_o in_o their_o temptation_n have_v his_o deep_n likewise_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v choice_a prudence_n to_o give_v the_o proper_a cordial_a and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n of_o comfort_v such_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v special_a comfort_n in_o special_a case_n yet_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v in_o like_a temptation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v the_o like_a comfort_n that_o which_o have_v do_v any_o godly_a man_n good_a under_o such_o a_o exercise_n may_v do_v thou_o also_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o froward_a and_o unbelieving_a in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o those_o argument_n which_o some_o godly_a point_n man_n have_v find_v powerful_a to_o comfort_v they_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o conducible_a to_o other_o and_o first_o because_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la nature_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o substantial_a sundamentall_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o you_o see_v all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o specifical_a humane_a nature_n though_o there_o be_v many_o individual_a property_n and_o difference_n thus_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o become_v new_a creature_n although_o indeed_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o these_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v much_o variation_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a as_o they_o all_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v like_o he_o so_o they_o be_v also_o like_o one_o another_o it_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o common_a love_n it_o be_v the_o common_a image_n of_o god_n which_o they_o all_o do_v partake_v of_o so_o that_o godly_a man_n though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o gift_n in_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n yet_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v stamp_v on_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n between_o one_o another_o what_o one_o feel_v the_o other_o feel_v how_o one_o be_v affect_v the_o other_o be_v affect_v they_o understand_v one_o another_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v see_v themselves_o in_o one_o another_o we_o have_v a_o expression_n prov._n 27._o 19_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o water_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o contrary_a some_o say_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o as_o in_o water_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o face_n so_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o true_o know_v to_o another_o other_o they_o go_v on_o the_o contrary_a as_o say_v they_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o water_n be_v alike_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n that_o be_v of_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o therefore_o a_o friend_n be_v alter_fw-la ego_fw-la they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a one_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v and_o one_o heart_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o moral_a friendship_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v for_n alike_o how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v all_o make_v one_o in_o the_o lord_n cis_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 21._o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o person_n their_o heart_n must_v needs_o answer_v one_o another_o let_v a_o godly_a man_n read_v david_n psalm_n wherein_o he_o do_v experimental_o declare_v what_o the_o work_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v will_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v he_o speak_v his_o heart_n his_o doubt_n his_o complaint_n see_v then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o fundamental_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o no_o wonder_n if_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o one_o be_v also_o to_o another_o second_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o sameness_n and_o spirit_n identity_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o enliven_v all_o and_o work_v in_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n though_o it_o have_v different_a part_n yet_o all_o those_o be_v inform_v and_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o one_o soul_n that_o inform_v the_o arm_n another_o the_o foot_n but_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o inform_v all_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o may_v differ_v much_o in_o external_o their_o condition_n their_o estate_n yea_o in_o internal_o also_o in_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o live_v and_o work_v in_o they_o all_o if_o therefore_o the_o same_o root_n give_v nourishment_n to_o all_o of_o they_o they_o all_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o the_o same_o spirit_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o no_o wonder_n if_o what_o comfort_n one_o may_v also_o comfort_v another_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o promise_n revive_v one_o that_o do_v another_o he_o say_v homo_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la humani_fw-la alienum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o so_o nothing_o of_o a_o man_n be_v strange_a to_o he_o thus_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o so_o nothing_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o shall_v be_v strange_a to_o thou_o if_o you_o say_v see_v they_o be_v all_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o comforter_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v they_o be_v all_o comfort_v alike_o all_o have_v joy_n alike_o but_o experience_n confute_v that_o two_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o one_o be_v comfort_v the_o other_o be_v deject_v walk_v in_o darkness_n so_o that_o you_o will_v say_v certain_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o both_o the_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o comforter_n be_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n he_o dispense_v this_o voluntary_o as_o he_o please_v and_o again_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o godly_a incline_v to_o comfort_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o order_a and_o appoint_a way_n if_o thou_o be_v unbelieving_a froward_a than_o thou_o resiste_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o thou_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n super_fw-la maestum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n which_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o same_o spirit_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v into_o truth_n yet_o what_o wonderful_a difference_n in_o judgement_n may_v be_v among_o they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o foundation_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v communicate_v itself_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o measure_n to_o one_o more_o to_o another_o less_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n yet_o the_o out-going_n of_o this_o be_v in_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n see_v the_o holy_a one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whatsoever_o marcionites_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v notable_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v so_o we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o rejoice_v three_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v because_o the_o main_a argument_n all_o of_o comfort_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o upon_o personal_a consideration_n neither_o be_v particular_a privilege_n but_o from_o that_o common_a reason_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o believer_n paul_n be_v comfort_v not_o because_o paul_n not_o because_o a_o apostle_n so_o david_n find_v god_n put_v gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n not_o because_o a_o king_n not_o because_o a_o prophet_n but_o because_o godly_a if_o therefore_o comfort_n fundamental_a i_o mean_v be_v give_v upon_o a_o
the_o reproach_n among_o man_n that_o which_o the_o carnal_a heart_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n make_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o of_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o second_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n suffer_v as_o offender_n or_o as_o busybody_n suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o persuade_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n now_o to_o clear_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la on_o the_o objecti_fw-la behalf_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o suffer_v for_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la what_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o scripture_n describe_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o what_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_n just_o punishable_a by_o the_o law_n it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o our_o folly_n and_o busy_a meddle_v in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v no_o call_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n cap._n 3._o 15_o 16._o speak_v notable_o to_o this_o for_o give_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o chapter_n great_a encouragement_n to_o suffer_v he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o caution_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n for_o what_o they_o suffer_v which_o be_v lay_v down_o positive_o and_o then_o opposit_o positive_o as_o a_o christian_a it_o must_v be_v for_o profess_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o christ_n require_v let_v it_o not_o be_v strange_a fire_n but_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v comfort_n it_o must_v be_v for_o do_v that_o which_o as_o a_o christian_a thou_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o the_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o thief_n or_o which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o who_o busy_o spy_v into_o and_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o call_n to_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o deal_v in_o now_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v a_o man_n a_o busybody_n if_o a_o minister_n a_o magistrate_n or_o any_o in_o office_n be_v zealous_a against_o sin_n and_o see_v to_o the_o punish_v of_o it_o the_o profane_a one_o of_o the_o world_n call_v this_o a_o a_o hot_a busy_a meddle_v so_o if_o private_a christian_n can_v bear_v the_o impiety_n they_o see_v commit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v but_o do_v faithful_o and_o bold_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v such_o offender_n and_o if_o this_o do_v no_o good_a than_o they_o will_v proceed_v further_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n to_o complain_v of_o such_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v punish_v god_n honour_v and_o public_a judgement_n prevent_v if_o i_o say_v private_a christian_n be_v thus_o stir_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unless_o they_o will_v have_v other_o man_n sin_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n and_o they_o become_v thereby_o very_o guilty_a then_o what_o a_o outcry_n be_v make_v these_o be_v factious_a troublesome_a disquiet_v follow_v so_o that_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o busy-body_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o you_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o sound_v casuistical_a divinity_n apply_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n to_o particular_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a voice_n and_o noise_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o good_a zealous_a prophet_n for_o god_n elisah_n who_o because_o he_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v a_o wonderful_a reward_n thereof_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n to_o heaven_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o ungodliness_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezebell_n what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o then_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n they_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o busy-body_n whereas_o indeed_o ahab_n by_o his_o wickedness_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o land_n in_o suffer_v then_o for_o christ_n we_o see_v much_o prudence_n as_o well_o as_o zeal_n be_v require_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o ever_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o their_o persecutor_n do_v not_o represent_v they_o so_o odious_o as_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o deserve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n second_o for_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o scripture_n express_v it_o another_o time_n christ_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n 19_o 29._o whosoever_o shall_v for_o sake_n house_n land_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o name_n sake_n job_n 15._o 21._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n what_o be_v christ_n name_n not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v know_v so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o ourlive_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o christianity_n have_v amaze_v the_o world_n with_o those_o million_o and_o million_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v be_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n of_o old_a that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v dissemble_v and_o forswear_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n bow_v to_o idol_n and_o communicate_v with_o heathen_n in_o any_o bodily_a worship_n so_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 10._o 16._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v and_o with_o the_o month_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v though_o he_o do_v in_o his_o heart_n believe_v if_o he_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v casus_fw-la confessionis_fw-la a_o case_n of_o confession_n confess_v also_o with_o his_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o rom._n 11._o 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o eliahs_n time_n be_v describe_v not_o only_o by_o their_o inward_a grace_n but_o external_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o profession_n and_o confession_n strict_o take_v as_o cyprian_n maluit_fw-la nos_fw-la dous_n confiteri_fw-la fidem_fw-la non_fw-la profiteri_fw-la to_o profess_v be_v to_o do_v it_o ultroneous_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o it_o as_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n will_v do_v cry_v out_o christianus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n for_o which_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o say_v a_o extraordinary_a heroical_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v at_o that_o time_n infuse_v into_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o voluntary_a profession_n when_o danger_n be_v be_v not_o require_v yea_o in_o lesser_a truth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v they_o so_o as_o to_o disturb_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o to_o thyself_o but_o then_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n require_v it_o than_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o lose_v all_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n attribute_v by_o paul_n to_o christ_n that_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o before_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n to_o suffer_v then_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o loose_v all_o for_o his_o truth_n for_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o require_v therefore_o though_o heretic_n may_v glory_v in_o their_o suffering_n and_o they_o be_v canonize_v as_o saint_n among_o their_o disciple_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v sound_a to_o have_v lose_v their_o blood_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o the_o devil_n martyr_n the_o donatist_n of_o old_a yea_o those_o circumcelliones_fw-la that_o will_v kill_v themselves_o and_o like_o mad_a man_n will_v make_v other_o kill_v they_o do_v triumph_n in_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n the_o messaliani_n also_o because_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o idol_n call_v themselves_o martyriani_fw-la the_o martyrian_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v the_o martyr_n how_o great_o be_v the_o popish_a calendar_n fill_v with_o their_o saint_n when_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o die_v of_o desperate_a and_o
be_v to_o take_v as_o if_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armoury_n will_v do_v any_o good_a unless_o we_o have_v faith_n ephes_n 6._o 16._o hence_o when_o peter_n be_v to_o undergo_v satan_n winnowing_n which_o be_v chief_o by_o persecution_n christ_n say_v he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o luk._n 22._o 32._o not_o his_o fortitude_n patience_n or_o zeal_n but_o his_o faith_n because_o this_o be_v the_o root_n the_o tree_n can_v never_o fail_v as_o long_o as_o the_o root_n be_v good_a it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n make_v many_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n make_v spira_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n thus_o faith_n be_v the_o chief_a grace_n that_o enable_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o make_v weak_a strong_a and_o lamb_n lion_n second_o another_o qualification_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v love_n a_o grace_n not_o indeed_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o say_v but_o yet_o as_o necessary_a in_o its_o sphere_n where_o it_o have_v to_o do_v as_o that_o be_v and_o as_o faith_n so_o this_o love_n require_v in_o every_o sufferer_n do_v discover_v itself_o two_o way_n there_o must_v be_v hearty_a love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o who_o we_o suffer_v and_o there_o must_v be_v love_n to_o man_n yea_o to_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o what_o charity_n be_v this_o even_o twofold_a first_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o thou_o suffer_v because_o of_o force_n and_o necessity_n thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v right_o it_o must_v be_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o thou_o prefer_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thy_o comfort_n even_o life_n itself_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o christ_n when_o thou_o can_v die_v for_o he_o as_o christ_n discover_v his_o great_a love_n in_o die_v for_o we_o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n the_o second_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n our_o persecutor_n while_o they_o be_v rail_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v while_o they_o be_v persecute_v we_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o true_o by_o this_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n more_o than_o by_o enlargement_n or_o any_o miracle_n when_o one_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a and_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n beat_v and_o buffet_n of_o he_o say_v what_o great_a thing_n do_v christ_n ever_o do_v the_o christian_a reply_v even_o this_o that_o though_o you_o beat_v and_o abuse_v i_o yet_o christ_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o if_o therefore_o malice_n and_o a_o revengeful_a spirit_n be_v predominant_a in_o thou_o while_o thou_o suffer_v oh_o consider_v this_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v three_o there_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n spiritual_a fortitude_n courage_n and_o courage_n no_o such_o enemy_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o suffering_n as_o worldly_a fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o therefore_o rest_v alone_o upon_o god_n power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a preservative_n against_o apostasy_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n many_o that_o have_v be_v exceed_o fearful_a have_v yet_o be_v more_o faithful_a and_o stout_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o danger_n than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v more_o confident_a as_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n will_v evidence_n when_o peter_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o he_o prove_v more_o cowardly_a than_o any_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a humble_a fear_n whereby_o we_o renounce_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o preserve_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a worldly_a natural_a and_o excessive_a fear_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v now_o against_o this_o christian_a courage_n be_v the_o proper_a help_n but_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o none_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n but_o such_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o suffer_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o power_n hence_o when_o stephen_n and_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o be_v bold_a against_o their_o adversary_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n so_o ephes_n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n it_o be_v true_a aristotle_n speak_v of_o fortitude_n a_o moral_a virtue_n despise_v death_n and_o danger_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o gloworm_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o star_n pray_v therefore_o for_o this_o holy_a courage_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n four_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v a_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n prudence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o christian_a fortitude_n unless_o regulate_v by_o christian_a prudence_n discretion_n be_v the_o salt_n to_o season_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v salt_n require_v as_o well_o as_o fire_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o admirable_a counsel_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n matth._n 10._o 16._o he_o show_v what_o a_o excellent_a temper_n even_o ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la a_o christian_a shall_v be_v of_o the_o serpent_n must_v not_o eat_v up_o the_o dove_n yet_o a_o dovelike_a temper_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o wisdom_n courage_n to_o suffer_v without_o wisdom_n be_v like_o samson_n without_o eye_n and_o many_o time_n do_v more_o dishonour_n god_n than_o all_o suffering_n do_v honour_v he_o austin_n dislike_v the_o zeal_n of_o some_o who_o demolish_v the_o heathenish_a idol_n of_o their_o own_o private_a accord_n have_v no_o authority_n thereunto_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o one_o andas_n a_o bishop_n set_v fire_n on_o a_o persian_a temple_n where_o they_o worship_v fire_n as_o a_o god_n bring_v a_o sad_a and_o sore_a persecution_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n for_o his_o resusal_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o say_v a_o ecclesiastical_a primitive_a writer_n i_o discommend_v he_o for_o his_o imprudence_n in_o demolish_n the_o temple_n but_o i_o admire_v his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o rebuild_v it_o he_o than_o suffer_v for_o christ_n that_o have_v prudence_n and_o wisdom_n to_o order_v his_o zeal_n so_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o folly_n but_o mere_o for_o christ_n only_o this_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a point_n to_o distinguish_v prudence_n from_o carnal_a policy_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o work_n now_o five_o we_o be_v always_o to_o remember_v patience_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o special_a patience_n qualifier_n of_o every_o one_o to_o suffer_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 36._o therefore_o heb._n 6._o 12._o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v put_v together_o as_o those_o two_o which_o make_v the_o godly_a inherit_v the_o promise_n rom._n 12._o 12._o patient_n in_o tribulation_n this_o holy_a patience_n be_v that_o which_o do_v quiet_a and_o compose_v all_o the_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o command_v all_o diffident_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n all_o murmur_n and_o repine_n to_o be_v go_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n and_o jam._n 13._o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v call_v any_o way_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n take_v heed_n of_o fret_v of_o repine_n of_o unrulinesse_n of_o heart_n for_o impatience_n argue_v a_o want_n both_o of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o martyr_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o patience_n they_o discover_v under_o the_o most_o provoke_a torment_n they_o suffer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o another_o body_n and_o not_o their_o own_o six_o to_o suffer_v there_o be_v require_v a_o mortify_a heavenly_a heart_n as_o to_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n comfort_n and_o relation_n not_o to_o know_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o
comparative_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o suffer_v this_o have_v make_v the_o apostate_n that_o have_v many_o time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o have_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o with_o woe_n and_o wound_n implacable_o for_o their_o child_n sake_n for_o their_o life_n sake_n they_o deny_v christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o while_o earth_n be_v dear_a than_o heaven_n when_o we_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o have_v prove_v bitter_a wormwood_n to_o many_o at_o last_o last_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v pure_a and_o holy_a motive_n to_o lose_v motive_n all_o for_o christ_n sake_n out_o of_o mere_a conscience_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n we_o may_v read_v both_o in_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n how_o man_n have_v suffer_v even_o death_n itself_o only_o for_o vainglory_n all_o aristotle_n virtuous_a man_n they_o be_v ambitious_a and_o vainglorious_a man_n the_o very_a heathen_a can_v make_v it_o laudum_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la as_o well_o as_o amorpatriae_n we_o will_v think_v it_o a_o madness_n to_o lose_v comfort_n and_o life_n for_o a_o airy_a bubble_n of_o windy_a glory_n yet_o many_o have_v be_v thus_o transport_v not_o only_a philosophus_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n gloriae_fw-la vanissimum_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o scripture-ground_n but_o ambitious_a vainglorious_a principle_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o suffer_v christ_n do_v not_o will_v not_o provide_v sugar_n for_o thy_o bitter_a pill_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o be_v require_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n oh_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o duty_n no_o wonder_n so_o much_o seed_n have_v wither_v away_o when_o the_o scorch_a sun_n of_o persecution_n do_v arise_v no_o wonder_n christ_n have_v many_o swallow-friend_n that_o endure_v with_o he_o the_o summer_n time_n only_o no_o wonder_v few_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o alexander_n have_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o bee_n that_o follow_v for_o the_o honey-pot_n only_o now_o to_o all_o these_o we_o must_v add_v this_o caution_n a_o christian_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v not_o those_o qualification_n in_o a_o perfect_a degree_n but_o find_v corruption_n oppose_v every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o must_v not_o therefore_o cast_v away_o his_o confidence_n for_o we_o can_v no_o more_o suffer_v perfect_o for_o christ_n then_o do_v perfect_o for_o he_o and_o if_o our_o gracious_a work_n can_v justify_v we_o no_o more_o can_v our_o gracious_a suffering_n martyrdom_n be_v not_o meritorious_a though_o we_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o christ_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v cleanse_v that_o duty_n also_o the_o martyr_n die_v only_o in_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o godly_a heart_n find_v more_o imperfection_n in_o his_o suffering_n more_o carnal_a fear_n and_o impatience_n then_o in_o other_o duty_n because_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a service_n christ_n do_v ever_o put_v his_o upon_z what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n will_v come_v in_o in_o the_o next_o particular_n serm._n xlviii_o how_o many_o way_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v christ_n comfort_v those_o who_o suffer_v for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n the_o second_o absolute_a proposition_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o our_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o some_o exhortation_n but_o more_o general_o and_o fit_o consolation_n though_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o plural_a yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o as_o a_o treasure_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o repeat_v again_o abound_v which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v partly_o repletive_o it_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o do_v suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o partly_o diffusive_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o other_o and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o by_o christ_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o comfort_n as_o from_o the_o same_o root_n proceed_v both_o the_o rose_n and_o its_o prick_n thus_o from_o christ_n the_o same_o fountain_n come_v both_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a be_v not_o this_o add_v who_o will_v suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o will_v lose_v all_o for_o he_o but_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o that_o these_o suffering_n be_v advantageous_a to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o retail_n yet_o we_o gain_v in_o the_o bulk_n and_o whole_a observe_v that_o as_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o christ_n so_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v our_o comfort_n he_o though_o he_o strike_v with_o one_o hand_n yet_o he_o support_v with_o the_o other_o if_o david_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o flee_v to_o he_o many_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o noâ—_n by_o the_o bloody_a cruelty_n of_o saul_n stay_v with_o i_o i_o be_o the_o occasion_n of_o your_o death_n thou_o shall_v fare_v as_o i_o fare_v how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n own_o such_o who_o suffer_v for_o he_o say_v depend_v upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a usage_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o explain_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o respect_n comfort_n may_v be_v say_v to_o efficient_o abound_v by_o christ_n and_o first_o efficient_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n be_v therefore_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n yea_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o temptation_n know_v our_o need_n and_o want_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o comfort_v christ_n that_o want_v comfort_v himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o angel_n send_v to_o comfort_v he_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o compassionate_a and_o willing_a to_o comfort_v we_o thus_o you_o may_v read_v christ_n and_o god_n put_v together_o in_o this_o very_a act_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 16_o 17._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n who_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n comfort_v your_o heart_n paul_n here_o pray_v that_o both_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n will_v comfort_v they_o christ_n therefore_o not_o only_o absolute_o as_o god_n but_o relative_o as_o mediator_n be_v qualify_v with_o all_o fitness_n and_o fullness_n to_o communicate_v consolation_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o head_n as_o of_o grace_n so_o of_o comfort_n second_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n meritorious_o he_o have_v merit_v at_o the_o meritorious_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o comfort_n for_o without_o christ_n death_n and_o atonement_n we_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n prepare_v for_o comfort_n than_o the_o damn_a angel_n have_v all_o mankind_n with_o dives_n beg_v but_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n such_o be_v the_o gulf_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v so_o that_o by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o our_o consolation_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o obtain_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n to_o teach_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o use_v of_o all_o holiness_n so_o he_o be_v also_o as_o the_o comforter_n who_o give_v every_o drop_n of_o consolation_n that_o any_o believer_n do_v enjoy_v though_o therefore_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v cause_n thereof_o yet_o this_o be_v whole_o because_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o comfort_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o we_o do_v for_o holiness_n they_o be_v both_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n last_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o christ_n objective_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o we_o take_v our_o comfort_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o righteousness_n because_o in_o objective_o and_o through_o his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v accept_v of_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a so_o christ_n be_v our_o comfort_n because_o in_o he_o we_o find_v matter_n of_o all_o joy_n though_o there_o be_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n from_o the_o creature_n though_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n all_o power_n
that_o the_o most_o genuine_a answer_n be_v that_o paul_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o his_o trouble_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o as_o afterward_o he_o say_v it_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a natural_a strength_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o if_o therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v consult_v with_o then_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o affliction_n above_o measure_n but_o then_o at_o vers_n 17._o of_o the_o 2_o cor._n 4._o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o he_o so_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n speak_v one_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o another_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v bitter_a and_o heavy_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o may_v be_v sweet_a reason_n and_o welcome_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o godly_a man_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o their_o affliction_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o flesh_n in_o they_o than_o they_o do_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o affliction_n above_o measure_n in_o the_o low_a sphere_n of_o nature_n but_o again_o he_o call_v it_o a_o light_a one_o in_o the_o high_a sphere_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o a_o astronomer_n behold_v the_o sun_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n judge_v it_o less_o than_o the_o earth_n but_o then_o again_o behold_v it_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o art_n do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v many_o degree_n big_a than_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o godly_a man_n while_o he_o think_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o he_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o burden_n he_o be_v discontent_v at_o they_o he_o look-at_a they_o as_o destructive_a but_o then_o again_o when_o the_o same_o man_n consider_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture-ground_n than_o he_o see_v that_o those_o stone_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o bread_n and_o from_o these_o thorn_n he_o may_v gather_v grape_n even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n die_v christ_n be_v in_o agony_n and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yea_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o might_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n now_o here_o be_v no_o impossibility_n or_o repugnancy_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o different_a with_o christ_n under_o several_a respect_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n so_o he_o put_v forth_o divine_a and_o gracious_a operation_n but_o as_o he_o do_v still_o retain_v some_o relic_n of_o his_o old_a birth_n so_o there_o be_v sinful_a and_o infirm_a action_n come_v from_o he_o therefore_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v consider_v from_o what_o fountain_n it_o be_v either_o the_o sweet_a fountain_n or_o the_o bitter_a fountain_n that_o it_o slow_v from_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n man_n first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v two_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o carnal_a self_n and_o the_o spiritual_a self_n from_o which_o issue_n all_o the_o work_v we_o do_v galat._n 5._o 17._o and_o also_o rom._n 7._o for_o although_o amyraldus_n expos_fw-la in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n yet_o profess_v both_o against_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n do_v industrious_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o man_n only_o legal_o wrought_v upon_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o paul_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o affirm_v that_o paul_n speak_v those_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o regenerate_v yet_o by_o that_o text_n in_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 5._o 17._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o who_o be_v godly_a like_o rebeccah_n have_v these_o two_o twin_n struggle_v in_o their_o womb_n and_o that_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o different_a respect_n mortal_a and_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o a_o theological_a consideration_n he_o have_v both_o corruption_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n now_o although_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o unregenerate_a person_n as_o well_o as_o a_o regenerate_a a_o sinner_n and_o a_o wicked_a person_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a because_o denomination_n be_v always_o from_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n and_o this_o corruption_n though_o remain_v yet_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v even_o as_o canaan_n may_v be_v call_v the_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o israelite_n although_o many_o jebusite_n do_v still_o continue_v therein_o and_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o let_v not_o then_o any_o godly_a man_n look_v for_o such_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o have_v only_o one_o principle_n within_o he_o and_o that_o of_o grace_n do_v not_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o as_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v it_o in_o thou_o not_o find_v the_o least_o opposition_n or_o renitency_n from_o the_o flesh_n no_o this_o estate_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v only_o in_o heaven_n second_o as_o these_o two_o self_n or_o principle_n be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v another_o so_o they_o do_v actual_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o hence_o come_v that_o christian_a combat_n and_o conflict_n which_o the_o godly_a find_v within_o themselves_o not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n aristotle_n incontinent_a person_n or_o the_o poet_n medea_n a_o conflict_n between_o reason_n and_o their_o lust_n only_o but_o this_o opposition_n be_v universal_a and_o diffusive_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o carnal_a part_n in_o the_o mind_n oppose_v the_o spiritual_a the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o will_n contradict_v the_o spiritual_a so_o that_o they_o have_v heart_n against_o heart_n affection_n against_o affection_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o conceive_v of_o these_o two_o principle_n as_o dormant_a and_o latitant_fw-la in_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n labour_v to_o expel_v each_o other_o and_o according_a to_o the_o threefold_a estate_n or_o degree_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v in_o person_n regenerate_v so_o be_v this_o fight_n and_o congress_n more_o or_o less_o vehement_a the_o first_o degree_n be_v of_o such_o who_o be_v new_o convert_v these_o although_o in_o regeneration_n they_o have_v the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o all_o grace_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o former_a custom_n in_o evil_a way_n can_v so_o immediate_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o therefore_o like_o child_n that_o begin_v to_o walk_v because_o of_o their_o feebleness_n they_o get_v many_o fall_n a_o second_o degree_n be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n proficient_o and_o have_v obtain_v much_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o although_o in_o such_o there_o be_v many_o combat_n yet_o grace_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o assault_n make_v against_o it_o and_o then_o last_o there_o be_v such_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v perfect_a not_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o to_o other_o because_o they_o be_v as_o giant_n when_o other_o be_v but_o dwarf_n these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n now_o such_o although_o they_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o combat_n within_o it_o be_v true_a some_o think_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o one_o in_o the_o low_a form_n that_o be_v but_o new_o come_v into_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o amyraldus_n do_v therefore_o think_v paul_n can_v mean_v those_o thing_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n insomuch_o that_o he_o invit_v other_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o example_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v nothing_o
it_o be_v with_o paul_n this_o trouble_n though_o so_o exceed_o presting_a though_o for_o the_o present_a above_o his_o strength_n yet_o see_v how_o much_o strength_n he_o feel_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n this_o trouble_n do_v not_o overcome_v he_o but_o he_o overcome_v by_o the_o trouble_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o he_o be_v bring_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n who_o do_v deliver_v he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v he_o do_v and_o will_v deliver_v he_o so_o that_o god_n never_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a never_o so_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a total_o and_o final_o to_o overcome_v a_o man_n but_o at_o last_o he_o prove_v even_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n these_o thing_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o any_o man_n no_o not_o of_o paul_n that_o be_v able_a affliction_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n through_o such_o affliction_n that_o god_n may_v exercise_v he_o with_o paul_n say_v here_o it_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n not_o to_o complain_v not_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a but_o thereby_o to_o debase_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n thus_o isai_n 40._o 28_o 29._o when_o the_o church_n begin_v even_o to_o despair_v under_o her_o long_a calamity_n say_v her_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o her_o condition_n with_o what_o encouragement_n do_v god_n speak_v and_o that_o from_o this_o property_n in_o he_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a god_n sink_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v run_v its_o course_n so_o many_o year_n be_v not_o weary_a but_o can_v perform_v it_o as_o swift_o as_o ever_o do_v we_o think_v god_n will_v be_v weary_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v this_o power_n so_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o weak_a people_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n so_o that_o the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o own_o impotency_n the_o more_o ready_a be_v god_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o explain_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o burden_n strength_n of_o affliction_n in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n without_o divine_a assistance_n from_o christ_n man_n may_v be_v natural_o patient_a under_o great_a trouble_n yea_o they_o may_v have_v that_o fortitude_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o despise_v death_n itself_o but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o godly_a way_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n that_o come_v upon_o thou_o but_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o thou_o will_v be_v break_v under_o it_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n will_v manifest_v itself_o therein_o peter_n case_n be_v abundant_o know_v a_o temptation_n do_v befall_v he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v bear_v for_o the_o present_a though_o he_o have_v a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o very_a little_a one_o in_o itself_o peter_n have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o blood_n it_o be_v but_o a_o damsel_n and_o some_o other_o that_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n company_n here_o be_v no_o arraign_v of_o he_o no_o impleading_a of_o he_o here_o be_v no_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o fall_v under_o it_o and_o in_o a_o most_o dreadful_a manner_n deny_v christ_n what_o will_v any_o one_o say_v here_o peter_n be_v press_v above_o measure_n no_o but_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o or_o most_o inconsiderable_a trouble_n that_o be_v but_o fall_v upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o strength_n as_o samson_n with_o his_o hair_n cut_v off_o but_o it_o be_v able_a to_o overwhelm_v thou_o therefore_o in_o all_o thy_o exercise_n consider_v thy_o infirmity_n know_v that_o to_o bear_v the_o least_o burden_n as_o a_o christian_a thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o for_o if_o john_n 15._o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a separate_v from_o christ_n if_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o holy_a action_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n then_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n gracious_o conclude_v then_o on_o this_o that_o so_o great_a be_v thy_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o impotency_n that_o thou_o can_v no_o more_o in_o a_o godly_a manner_n bear_v thy_o burden_n than_o the_o lame_a cripple_n can_v rise_v up_o and_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o walk_v till_o christ_n bid_v he_o and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v it_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n all_z those_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v god_n able_a to_o resist_v the_o tentation_n of_o sin_n whether_o by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o extreme_a and_o grievous_a without_o grace_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o much_o colour_v with_o specious_a distinction_n a_o man_n can_v do_v the_o least_o good_a or_o bear_v the_o least_o evil_n without_o god_n power_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o beside_o many_o text_n in_o scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o supernatural_a object_n have_v no_o proportion_n or_o habitude_n between_o they_o ordo_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o ordo_fw-la gratiae_n differ_v as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o earnest_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n for_o let_v what_o temptation_n soever_o arise_v if_o god_n leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o it_o will_v be_v to_o thy_o ruin_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n experience_n do_v confirm_v it_o that_o many_o man_n trouble_n through_o the_o natural_a strength_n they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o themselves_o under_o extreme_a trouble_n therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o natural_a bear_n and_o a_o spiritual_a bear_n of_o trouble_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n for_o every_o one_o to_o examine_v whether_o nature_n or_o grace_n do_v support_v rom._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v there_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o natural_a hope_n he_o believe_v in_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a hope_n thus_o the_o godly_a they_o do_v above_o strength_n with_o strength_n endure_v affliction_n above_o natural_a strength_n with_o divine_a but_o because_o many_o man_n natural_o have_v patient_a disposition_n other_o stout_a and_o strong_a stomach_n it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v whether_o nature_n or_o grace_n support_v thou_o when_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v he_o do_v by_o that_o give_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n the_o former_a external_n such_o as_o fall_v upon_o our_o body_n estate_n or_o good_a name_n and_o now_o under_o these_o many_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o natural_a courage_n and_o boldness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o shrink_v under_o they_o but_o then_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v internal_a because_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v now_o awaken_v and_o make_v tender_a this_o he_o call_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o concern_v this_o he_o say_v none_o can_v bear_v it_o so_o that_o although_o for_o outward_a trouble_n many_o man_n do_v with_o their_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n go_v through_o they_o yet_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n no_o humane_a power_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o help_a hand_n cain_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v judas_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o it_o that_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o self_n oh_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o bring_v a_o burden_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n that_o be_v heavy_a than_o any_o weight_n poverty_n may_v be_v bear_v misery_n and_o straits_n may_v be_v bear_v but_o a_o wound_a conscience_n who_o can_v bear_v in_o the_o four_o place_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o natural_a affliction_n spirit_n of_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v infirmity_n and_o a_o gracious_a but_o also_o that_o moral_a virtue_n call_v fortitude_n by_o philosopher_n which_o be_v so_o commend_v by_o they_o they_o make_v fortitude_n as_o a_o virtue_n to_o lie_v in_o attempt_v difficult_a thing_n or_o bear_v great_a evil_n for_o virtue_n
the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o carnal_a and_o yet_o this_o author_n though_o of_o the_o same_o judgeman_n with_o they_o will_v by_o a_o natural_a man_n understand_v a_o babe_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o weak_a christian_n the_o apostle_n i_o say_v make_v this_o distinction_n between_o these_o two_o sai_z the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o proportion_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n the_o eye_n can_v see_v music_n nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v colour_n nor_o do_v a_o beast_n understand_v reason_n but_o then_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o such_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v then_o that_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a wisdom_n which_o if_o we_o receive_v from_o above_o if_o we_o plough_v with_o this_o heifer_n we_o be_v able_a more_o exact_o and_o certain_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n proceed_n then_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v for_o as_o god_n give_v it_o to_o his_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o man_n eye_n so_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v impart_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v prevent_v those_o delusion_n or_o deceit_n which_o otherwise_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o because_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o have_v heavenly_a wisdom_n but_o in_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v so_o often_o miscarry_v as_o in_o all_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la secret_n of_o state_n which_o only_o the_o wise_a favourite_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o single_a and_o credulous_a subject_n he_o believe_v the_o pretence_n and_o appearance_n of_o thing_n thus_o god_n also_o though_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o just_a manner_n have_v his_o secret_n in_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n he_o proceed_v in_o such_o method_n that_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v appear_v very_o improbable_a and_o unlikely_a ever_o to_o produce_v any_o bless_a end_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o carnal_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o often_o take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n and_o wherein_o they_o deal_v not_o only_o proud_o but_o wise_o god_n be_v above_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o method_n of_o god_n proceed_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v find_v so_o foolish_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n but_o the_o godly_a have_v scripture_n wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o while_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o those_o bog_n and_o pit_n which_o other_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o fall_v into_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o divine_a maxim_n of_o state_n as_o 1._o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v prevent_v much_o false_a judgement_n viz._n we_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n delight_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o humane_a thought_n and_o expectation_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o that_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n christ_n crucify_a with_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n flow_v from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o master_n piece_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o mercy_n yet_o how_o contrary_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o man_n not_o in_o a_o glorious_a external_a way_n as_o the_o great_a potentate_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o most_o abject_a and_o ignominious_a way_n and_o then_o by_o such_o a_o accurse_a and_o reproachful_a death_n to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n it_o have_v so_o much_o absurdity_n in_o it_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n non_fw-la pudet_fw-la quia_fw-la pudendum_fw-la omnino_fw-la credibile_fw-la quia_fw-la prorsus_fw-la impossibile_fw-it what_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v about_o christ_n while_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n appear_v isa_n 13._o 2_o 3_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n we_o do_v esteem_v he_o smite_v of_o god_n so_o that_o general_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v about_o a_o messiah_n yea_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v full_a of_o prejudices_fw-la in_o this_o point_n this_o then_o be_v god_n way_n to_o do_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o super-humane_a way_n so_o that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o supernatural_a yet_o the_o manner_n of_o accomplish_v they_o be_v whole_o above_o nature_n what_o therefore_o god_n speak_v in_o one_o case_n to_o his_o people_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n isa_n 55._o 8_o 9_o be_v true_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n administration_n my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o you_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o dwarf_n be_v as_o able_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v god_n way_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v for_o thou_o whether_o body_n or_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n all_o will_v be_v wonderful_a and_o marvellous_a in_o thy_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o eloquence_n which_o do_v not_o beget_v admiration_n in_o the_o hearer_n so_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o nothing_o as_o beseem_v his_o majesty_n which_o may_v not_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o admiration_n possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o this_o principle_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v often_o in_o thy_o complaint_n i_o look_v for_o this_o and_o hope_v for_o that_o but_o god_n have_v take_v away_o that_o i_o never_o dream_v off_o 2._o another_o rule_n be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v to_o go_v contrary_a to_o it_o especial_o at_o first_o as_o when_o abraham_n be_v promise_v a_o great_a posterity_n david_n a_o kingdom_n they_o meet_v at_o first_o with_o nothing_o but_o what_o do_v make_v against_o these_o so_o that_o his_o providence_n do_v seem_v to_o gainsay_v his_o promise_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o know_v how_o quick_o will_v the_o godly_a be_v deceive_v the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n before_o it_o be_v make_v so_o glorious_a as_o now_o it_o be_v 3._o this_o will_v prevent_v mistake_n also_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o hide_v himself_o and_o deny_v help_n till_o every_o thing_n be_v desperate_a and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o help_v when_o the_o poor_a creple_n that_o lie_v so_o many_o year_n and_o can_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pool_n say_v i_o have_v no_o help_n than_o christ_n heal_v he_o christ_n do_v not_o provide_v wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n till_o all_o be_v spend_v moses_n come_v when_o the_o â—aske_n of_o brick_n be_v double_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v see_v will_v not_o this_o truth_n alone_o deliver_v thou_o from_o many_o conclusion_n as_o if_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a no_o more_o what_o if_o christ_n do_v with_o thou_o as_o that_o woman_n of_o canaan_n to_o put_v thou_o off_o to_o call_v thou_o dog_n be_v it_o not_o to_o provoke_v thy_o faith_n and_o importunity_n more_o 4._o the_o heavenly_a artist_n remember_v this_o rule_n also_o that_o god_n will_v sometime_o alter_v his_o ordinary_a way_n do_v thing_n because_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o prerogative_n what_o dispute_v and_o different_a thought_n have_v job_n and_o his_o friend_n about_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o in_o his_o particular_a wherein_o both_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n only_a job_n speak_v more_o right_o than_o they_o yet_o god_n discover_v his_o greatness_n and_o najesty_n to_o job_n thereby_o inform_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o god_n infinite_a greatness_n 5._o and_o last_o god_n delight_v to_o put_v his_o people_n upon_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n this_o faith_n do_v exalt_v god_n and_o debase_v man_n now_o say_v and_o sense_n they_o be_v opposite_a one_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o other_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o
nathan_n come_v to_o declare_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o raise_v up_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o glory_n see_v how_o humble_o and_o in_o a_o self-emptied_n manner_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o god_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v oh_o lord_n what_o be_o i_o and_o my_o family_n the_o mean_a and_o most_o unworthy_a and_o will_v thou_o do_v this_o to_o i_o yea_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n thou_o have_v speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o have_v regard_v i_o after_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n what_o can_v david_n speak_v more_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o he_o say_v be_v this_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n imply_v that_o only_a god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a as_o than_o he_o who_o will_v build_v high_a must_v lay_v a_o deep_a foundation_n so_o he_o that_o will_v exalt_v god_n on_o high_a must_v lay_v himself_o low_a and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n and_o though_o with_o dives_n we_o shall_v beg_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n it_o may_v be_v deny_v we_o then_o how_o much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a mercy_n if_o god_n bestow_v they_o upon_o we_o shall_v not_o our_o affection_n be_v great_o kindle_v in_o blessing_n of_o god_n take_v that_o fountain_n of_o all_o mercy_n the_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o believer_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o how_o diligent_a be_v the_o scripture_n to_o put_v a_o account_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o every_o passage_n therein_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o believer_n to_o think_v of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o and_o not_o be_v ravish_v with_o it_o as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o carry_v hot_a coal_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o they_o not_o burn_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n aggravate_v it_o from_o the_o person_n who_o die_v for_o we_o even_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o so_o love_v it_o if_o god_n will_v have_v deny_v any_o thing_n to_o mankind_n it_o will_v have_v be_v this_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v then_o to_o give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o what_o astonish_v love_n be_v here_o dare_v a_o poor_a sinner_n of_o himself_o ever_o think_v to_o have_v beg_v such_o a_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n certain_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v amaze_v more_o than_o the_o queen_n of_o shebaes_n in_o see_v of_o solomon_n glory_n in_o meditate_v on_o this_o god_n to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n all_o which_o be_v aggravate_v circumstance_n if_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n be_v turn_v into_o tongue_n can_v they_o speak_v enough_o of_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n aggravate_v it_o thus_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n so_o also_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v thus_o give_v and_o that_o be_v for_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n and_o here_o be_v a_o aggravate_v circumstance_n to_o inflame_v thy_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 6._o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o die_v for_o righteous_a man_n to_o die_v for_o godly_a man_n will_v not_o have_v be_v such_o a_o aggravation_n but_o for_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n this_o be_v wonderful_a here_o then_o be_v another_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o warm_v thy_o heart_n with_o when_o thou_o will_v bless_v god_n for_o christ_n again_o the_o scripture_n to_o aggravate_v this_o mercy_n do_v consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v give_v for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n to_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o we_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o this_o also_o do_v deep_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o chariot_n wheel_v of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o ezekiel_n wheel_n thy_o heart_n can_v be_v quiet_a but_o it_o will_v exceed_o dilate_v itself_o in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o whereas_o he_o who_o will_v be_v our_o saviour_n must_v purchase_v our_o salvation_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n yet_o he_o do_v willing_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o our_o sin_n last_o the_o scripture_n aggravate_v this_o comparative_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o so_o love_v they_o he_o die_v not_o for_o those_o apostate_n angel_n who_o yet_o be_v more_o glorious_a creature_n than_o man_n and_o if_o redeem_v will_v have_v bring_v god_n more_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v for_o sinful_a wretched_a and_o weak_a man_n but_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o depth_n breadth_n and_o length_n thereof_o it_o be_v like_o ezekiel_n water_n that_o will_v ascend_v high_a and_o high_o even_o till_o it_o cover_v our_o head_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o a_o second_o spiritual_a mercy_n viz._n of_o conversion_n or_o effectual_a call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o damn_a world_n oh_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o how_o much_o do_v it_o delight_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n once_o that_o so_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o call_v of_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o exalt_v we_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 15._o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o speak_v what_o a_o blasphemous_a persecutor_n he_o have_v once_o be_v even_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v even_o for_o the_o age_n to_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 1_o corinth_n 15._o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o speak_v debase_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o discriminate_n and_o differ_v grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n choose_v thou_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a worm_n and_o pass_v by_o other_o many_o in_o the_o same_o town_n in_o the_o same_o family_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n yet_o convert_v grace_n lay_v hold_v on_o thou_o and_o not_o on_o another_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o be_v many_o widow_n at_o that_o time_n beside_o she_o of_o sarepta_n yet_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o she_o alone_o this_o comparative_a work_n of_o grace_n pass_v by_o other_o and_o take_v thou_o when_o if_o god_n will_v have_v regard_v external_n or_o internal_o there_o be_v rich_a there_o be_v more_o learned_a there_o be_v less_o vicious_a must_v for_o ever_o enlarge_v the_o soul_n yea_o so_o astonish_v she_o that_o she_o will_v cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n a_o three_o aggravation_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n mercy_n of_o be_v from_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o god_n do_v it_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o the_o wiseman_n say_v god_n do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n to_o have_v mercy_n out_o of_o its_o due_a time_n be_v to_o give_v bread_n instead_o of_o stone_n it_o be_v like_o good_a physic_n but_o not_o administer_v in_o its_o proper_a season_n now_o the_o observe_a christian_a who_o love_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o study_v all_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o he_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n find_v out_o infinite_a matter_n of_o praise_v of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v off_o to_o help_v so_o long_o that_o he_o shall_v let_v lazarus_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n affect_v with_o the_o seasonable_a time_v of_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v a_o mercy_n in_o its_o season_n make_v it_o a_o double_a mercy_n only_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n season_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v not_o always_o well_o discern_v by_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v
such_o a_o trouble_n that_o come_v in_o with_o so_o seasonable_a a_o deliverance_n and_o when_o thou_o know_v his_o name_n thus_o will_v thou_o not_o trust_v in_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o serene_a and_o quiet_a frame_n to_o future_a exercise_v trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a not_o only_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o mercy_n we_o have_v and_o do_v enjoy_v but_o also_o as_o confident_o and_o secure_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o all_o future_a thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v what_o we_o can_v desire_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o want_v of_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a all_o our_o anxiety_n and_o disquietness_n do_v arise_v we_o do_v continual_o create_v unto_o ourselves_o constant_a molestation_n of_o spirit_n because_o we_o make_v supposition_n about_o the_o future_a what_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n what_o if_o such_o a_o sad_a estate_n shall_v befall_v i_o what_o if_o i_o be_v leave_v unto_o such_o a_o temptation_n thus_o constant_a conflict_n about_o what_o be_v to_o come_v take_v off_o all_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o what_o we_o have_v for_o the_o present_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v act_v dependent_o upon_o god_n for_o the_o future_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o present_a our_o saviour_n mat._n 6._o 25._o do_v by_o several_a choice_n and_o precious_a argument_n endeavour_v to_o conquer_v that_o ill_a temper_n in_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o solicitous_a what_o will_v befall_v they_o to_o morrow_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v hereafter_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o live_v with_o as_o much_o joy_n and_o contentation_n in_o respect_n of_o future_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o express_v in_o the_o past_a tense_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o present_a because_o we_o be_v also_o as_o much_o assure_v of_o every_o good_a thing_n promise_v as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o already_o in_o our_o hand_n 4._o the_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o future_a be_v both_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n though_o paul_n speak_v here_o and_o david_n many_o time_n in_o his_o psalm_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o temporal_a mercy_n yet_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a object_n of_o our_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a glory_n or_o the_o enjoy_v of_o god_n in_o that_o state_n of_o blessedness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v sometime_o and_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v sometime_o call_v our_o hope_n because_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v daily_o support_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o husbandman_n will_v not_o plough_v but_o in_o hope_n neither_o will_v a_o believer_n endure_v all_o those_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o for_o this_o hope_n this_o trust_v to_o have_v that_o unspeakable_a joy_n hereafter_o and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v forth_o more_o vigorous_o by_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o excellent_o useful_a to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v we_o part_v with_o our_o dear_a comfort_n for_o christ_n sake_n yea_o as_o be_v hint_v before_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o these_o temporal_a thing_n only_o as_o they_o be_v conducible_a thereby_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o no_o further_o and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v absolute_o promise_v insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o distrust_n god_n about_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n than_o we_o may_v of_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a thing_n which_o may_v detect_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o please_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o distrust_v he_o about_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n only_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o paul_n and_o any_o godly_a man_n can_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o future_a about_o temporal_a mercy_n see_v object_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v many_o time_n be_v without_o they_o and_o if_o paul_n be_v deliver_v once_o by_o god_n it_o dothnot_v follow_v he_o must_v be_v deliver_v every_o time_n for_o than_o he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o he_o do_v at_o last_o and_o why_o may_v not_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o james_n have_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v deliver_v which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v a_o false_a trust_n to_o this_o some_o say_v that_o we_o be_v as_o absolute_o bind_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o every_o temporal_a mercy_n as_o we_o be_v for_o any_o spiritual_a answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n if_o we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o if_o a_o man_n die_v of_o the_o plague_n they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o although_o no_o doubt_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o diffidence_n and_o for_o want_v of_o trust_v in_o god_n they_o lose_v many_o outward_a mercy_n yet_o because_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o promise_v as_o spiritual_a therefore_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o absolute_a trust_n for_o they_o other_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o gon_n conditional_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o and_o that_o mercy_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o god_n will_n but_o those_o that_o say_v we_o be_v absolute_o to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a thing_n these_o must_v also_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o they_o absolute_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o such_o do_v not_o like_o that_o expression_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o these_o outward_a mercy_n they_o like_v not_o this_o expression_n in_o prayer_n father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n recover_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a they_o think_v this_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n because_o from_o a_o conditional_a supposition_n no_o certain_a thing_n be_v infer_v other_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v absolute_o for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n we_o may_v also_o add_v to_o trust_v for_o they_o only_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o submission_n in_o our_o spirit_n that_o if_o god_n give_v we_o not_o our_o request_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o wise_a will_n thus_o with_o they_o though_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v with_o condition_n yet_o we_o ought_v with_o subordination_n and_o happy_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o this_o condition_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o subordination_n there_o be_v then_o a_o difference_n about_o trust_v in_o god_n concern_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n eternal_a glory_n absolute_o and_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o will_v bear_v we_o through_o all_o temptation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o total_o and_o final_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o temporal_a thing_n with_o subordination_n yet_o so_o far_o also_o absolute_o ab_fw-la out_o they_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v withhold_v from_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o paul_n rom._n 8._o in_o a_o holy_a triumph_n profess_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n neither_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n serm._n lxxviii_o of_o motive_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o opposite_n to_o it_o presumption_n and_o despair_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o who_o we_o trust_v he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o be_v past_a you_o hear_v may_v just_o excourage_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a now_o although_o much_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o necessary_a grace_n of_o trust_v with_o the_o object_n in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o yet_o some_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v add_v for_o further_a explication_n as_o first_o there_o be_v some_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a motive_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n which_o believer_n be_v the_o personal_a privilege_n of_o some_o believer_n only_o and_o there_o be_v general_a common_a one_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o for_o example_n when_o david_n in_o that_o place_n mention_v before_o argue_v that_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v from_o the_o bear_n and_o lion_n will_v also_o from_o that_o uncircumcised_a philistim_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o david_n in_o that_o
assemble_v themselves_o together_o you_o see_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o devil_n tempt_v some_o in_o this_o kind_n yet_o they_o be_v reprove_v though_o private_a christian_n in_o those_o day_n have_v great_a gift_n and_o ability_n then_o now_o ordinary_o man_n have_v yea_o they_o be_v reprove_v though_o some_o think_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v fear_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v criminal_a to_o meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o other_o misery_n may_v make_v some_o forbear_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o then_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o thou_o look_v that_o no_o reason_n keep_v thou_o from_o this_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o will_v allow_v of_o for_o in_o some_o case_n god_n have_v condescend_v that_o his_o own_o worship_n shall_v rather_o be_v omit_v than_o man_n necessity_n not_o supply_v second_o as_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a so_o hereby_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n of_o quicken_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v great_o quicken_v to_o one_o another_o this_o public_a and_o holy_a meeting_n together_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o one_o believer_n to_o another_o hence_o you_o have_v it_o so_o often_o note_v that_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o therefore_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o alienation_n of_o affection_n do_v cause_n common_o a_o public_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o church-society_n david_n do_v with_o affection_n express_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o psal_n 55._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o be_v so_o firm_o and_o near_o compact_v together_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o much_o design_n as_o rent_n schism_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v that_o these_o if_o not_o heal_v will_v certain_o destroy_v all_o at_o last_o now_o a_o right_n and_o orderly_o meet_v in_o these_o public_a assembly_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v love_n how_o shall_v those_o mouth_n speak_v against_o one_o another_o that_o join_v together_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n you_o that_o call_v upon_o one_o father_n as_o brethren_n how_o shall_v you_o disagree_v as_o if_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n with_o another_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n direct_v to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n hereby_o command_v our_o public_a meeting_n together_o and_o also_o our_o union_n and_o brotherly_a love_n three_o therefore_o be_v these_o public_a duty_n to_o be_v the_o more_o prize_v because_o of_o god_n special_a presence_n and_o power_n there_o mat._n 18._o you_o have_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n there_o for_o two_o or_o three_o meeting_n together_o in_o christ_n name_n even_o as_o by_o way_n of_o type_n god_n have_v promise_v his_o peculiar_a presence_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n you_o have_v david_n with_o such_o ardent_a and_o passionate_a affection_n express_v his_o esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n psal_n 63._o 1_o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v and_o my_o flesh_n long_v as_o in_o a_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o at_o another_o time_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o brook_n so_o do_v his_o soul_n after_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n though_o david_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o by_o force_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n no_o doubt_n do_v enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o full_a manner_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o breath_n for_o his_o presence_n in_o those_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o for_o thou_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o may_v meet_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n be_v as_o if_o a_o cripple_n shall_v have_v look_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o go_v into_o some_o other_o water_n then_o that_o of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n last_o these_o public_a ordinance_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v because_o those_o who_o be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v may_v prevail_v for_o those_o who_o be_v indispose_v indispose_v and_o unfit_a for_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o coldness_n and_o dulness_n of_o one_o man_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o another_o insomuch_o that_o happy_o the_o prayer_n which_o if_o perform_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n will_v not_o be_v successful_a be_v now_o join_v with_o other_o do_v obtain_v its_o desire_a effect_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o public_a service_n when_o thou_o through_o temptation_n can_v or_o dare_v not_o pray_v for_o thyself_o other_o accompany_v of_o thou_o do_v put_v up_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o speak_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v even_o astonish_v to_o see_v how_o god_n order_v the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o other_o to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n his_o whole_a body_n though_o full_a of_o ulcer_n and_o pain_n yet_o because_o his_o mouth_n be_v free_a that_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o christian_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o itself_o which_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o itself_o find_v the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o open_v in_o his_o behalf_n so_o that_o as_o when_o many_o coal_n be_v lay_v together_o some_o live_a one_o may_v revive_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o decay_v thus_o the_o zeal_n of_o other_o may_v help_v thy_o coldness_n the_o life_n of_o other_o may_v quicken_v thou_o up_o against_o deadness_n and_o thou_o find_v that_o spiritual_a heat_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o other_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v have_v alone_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o prize_v these_o public_a assembly_n more_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v pray_v for_o such_o strong_a and_o earnest_a affection_n as_o thou_o find_v david_n manifest_v after_o they_o oh_o let_v these_o public_a meeting_n raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o behold_v of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o let_v it_o assimilate_v thou_o also_o into_o they_o as_o when_o saul_n come_v among_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n fall_v upon_o he_o likewise_o oh_o let_v the_o congregation_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n god_n work_v upon_o thou_o also_o be_v in_o these_o assembly_n as_o peter_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n say_v in_o a_o holy_a excess_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o what_o high_a expression_n be_v those_o of_o david_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o solemn_a ordinance_n psal_n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n here_o be_v sweetness_n and_o fullness_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n find_v in_o these_o public_a approach_n all_o the_o merry_a meeting_n all_o the_o fair_n and_o market_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a society_n and_o psalm_n 84._o 10._o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o otherwhere_o hence_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n oh_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a frame_n a_o sabbath_n day_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o have_v more_o rejoice_v there_o than_o a_o thousand_o day_n can_v afford_v that_o be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a affair_n but_o when_o these_o public_a duty_n be_v thus_o advance_v as_o you_o hear_v you_o must_v always_o look_v that_o they_o be_v do_v holy_o spiritual_o fervent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o mere_a custom_n and_o external_a fashion_n as_o it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o church-assembly_n their_o body_n be_v present_a but_o their_o soul_n be_v absent_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o carcase_n and_o outside_n such_o prayer_n and_o praise_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o a_o word_n and_o that_o be_v in_o who_o behalf_n these_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v and_o that_o be_v say_v in_o our_o behalf_n some_o copy_n have_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o
of_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v to_o we_o so_o likewise_o gal._n 6._o 4._o the_o apostle_n press_v every_o man_n to_o try_v his_o own_o work_n to_o examine_v his_o intention_n therein_o give_v this_o as_o the_o consequent_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o to_o clear_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o first_o show_v what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o glory_v and_o then_o grace_n in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v we_o and_o for_o the_o former_a first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o discover_v to_o be_v in_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o these_o outward_a mercy_n which_o yet_o be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n what_o matter_n of_o joy_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o find_v those_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o which_o be_v of_o eternal_a concernment_n what_o solomon_n say_v concern_v the_o esteem_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o grace_n we_o shall_v all_o make_v good_a prov._n 2._o 4._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n that_o soul_n then_o which_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o grace_n must_v esteem_v of_o it_o more_o than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v rather_o find_v myself_o sanctify_v i_o have_v rather_o see_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o i_o then_o to_o be_v make_v the_o great_a or_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o heart_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v this_o precious_a jewel_n in_o our_o soul_n now_o none_o will_v be_v cordial_a to_o examine_v and_o search_v herein_o but_o those_o who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n do_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v such_o diligent_a search_n for_o a_o lose_a groat_n only_o and_o call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o how_o large_a and_o boundless_a then_o shall_v our_o thought_n be_v about_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n it_o labour_v to_o study_v and_o to_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o know_v that_o this_o only_a be_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n second_o as_o we_o must_v high_o esteem_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o they_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o have_v not_o paul_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v sincere_a that_o he_o be_v not_o act_v by_o carnal_a wisdom_n he_o can_v never_o have_v rejoice_v for_o philosopher_n make_v joy_n to_o be_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v possess_v and_o also_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o this_o text_n than_o do_v abundant_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o although_o the_o heart_n be_v indeed_o deceitful_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n yet_o when_o sanctify_v it_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o far_o do_v not_o deceive_v we_o he_o than_o that_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o he_o must_v press_v after_o assurance_n must_v endeavour_v after_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o although_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o justify_v faith_n yea_o it_o be_v separable_a from_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o not_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n yea_o and_o duty_n also_o that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v weaken_v our_o assurance_n that_o may_v make_v we_o to_o doubt_v and_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no._n three_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thereof_o not_o enough_o but_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o right_a ground_n and_o in_o a_o scripture-demonstration_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n it_o may_v produce_v indeed_o a_o rejoice_v but_o a_o false_a rejoice_v also_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o paul_n while_o a_o persecutor_n be_v zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o think_v himself_o bound_n as_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n can_v then_o say_v his_o rejoice_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v that_o in_o those_o way_n he_o glorify_v god_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v extend_v that_o profession_n of_o he_o before_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o that_o day_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o every_o persuasion_n though_o never_o so_o confident_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o scripture-ground_n do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v any_o heretical_a person_n any_o erroneous_a person_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v proclaim_v a_o rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o good_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n so_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n satisfy_v do_v bring_v peace_n and_o rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a joy_n it_o be_v either_o from_o mere_a humane_a principle_n or_o from_o diabolical_a delusion_n but_o this_o will_v come_v in_o more_o proper_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n itself_o of_o paul_n rejoice_v four_o to_o this_o rejoice_v there_o be_v require_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v god_n we_o thereunto_o so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o do_v seal_v to_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o estate_n do_v also_o cause_n comfort_n in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v after_o this_o it_o do_v seal_v and_o comfort_n and_o this_o latter_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o we_o see_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n people_n to_o have_v comfort_n when_o they_o will_n hence_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a object_n but_o also_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mould_v the_o heart_n for_o comfort_n remove_v fear_n and_o doubt_n restrain_v and_o keep_v off_o satan_n whereby_o no_o sin_n no_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o because_o god_n comfort_v â—thus_n you_o see_v what_o go_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o a_o holy_a glory_v in_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o favour_n first_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n as_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v rahab_n can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o thread_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o great_a mercy_n design_v for_o she_o if_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v that_o spiritual_a skill_n as_o to_o difference_n between_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n as_o any_o way_n cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o thankful_o receive_v they_o assign_v from_o which_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o then_o do_v he_o hit_v the_o mark_n it_o be_v usual_o say_v from_o luther_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o evil_a deed_n but_o of_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n also_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n and_o self-confidence_n insensible_o yet_o this_o much_o not_o so_o deter_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v comfort_n from_o their_o grace_n for_o how_o can_v they_o see_v they_o and_o not_o rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n itself_o and_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o their_o grace_n be_v weak_a and_o full_a of_o imperfection_n yet_o they_o manifest_v that_o to_o be_v we_o which_o be_v full_o perfect_a and_o have_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o it_o imperfect_a grace_n do_v manifest_a god_n perfect_a grace_n to_o
be_v it_o how_o slavish_a and_o unbelieving_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n need_v so_o many_o instruction_n and_o information_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v often_o in_o prayer_n and_o groan_n unutterable_a ere_o they_o can_v true_o and_o cordial_o call_v god_n father_n they_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o rather_o as_o a_o enemy_n even_o as_o if_o there_o be_v never_o such_o glorious_a and_o delightful_a object_n to_o refresh_v the_o eye_n with_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a he_o can_v take_v any_o pleasure_n therein_o thus_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n who_o walk_v with_o a_o tender_a conscience_n who_o be_v diligent_a in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n yet_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n to_o comfort_v they_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enable_v they_o thereunto_o now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v free_o receive_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o objective_o as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o objective_o and_o that_o be_v by_o some_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o gather_v as_o by_o so_o many_o sure_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o hypocrite_n but_o because_o this_o will_v come_v in_o more_o full_o in_o the_o ensue_a particular_n sin_n i_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o those_o effect_n by_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v right_o guide_v in_o witness_v to_o we_o and_o first_o by_o have_v a_o full_a and_o serious_a purpose_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n as_o it_o shall_v become_v manifest_v to_o we_o as_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v every_o evil_a way_n psal_n 119._o 104._o he_o that_o do_v allow_v and_o indulge_v himself_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n can_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o good_a conscience_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o his_o conscience_n convince_v he_o of_o much_o sin_n and_o many_o infirmity_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o high_o esteem_v christ_n and_o a_o gospel-righteousness_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o witness_v to_o he_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o customary_a act_n of_o gross_a sin_n if_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o witness_v with_o such_o a_o man_n conscience_n that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o if_o thou_o live_v quiet_o without_o the_o smiting_n and_o condemnation_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v stupid_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v delude_v and_o harden_v thou_o for_o god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n and_o by_o this_o effect_n that_o we_o have_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o avoid_v all_o know_a sin_n second_o another_o effect_n be_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o honour_v he_o god_n to_o magnify_v christ_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a the_o more_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n man_n have_v have_v for_o god_n honour_n the_o more_o powerful_a testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o always_o enjoy_v as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o paul_n in_o his_o whole_a ministerial_a course_n with_o what_o burn_a zeal_n do_v he_o flame_v forth_o continual_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o much_o remissness_n so_o much_o negligence_n and_o lukewarmness_n so_o much_o be_v the_o abate_n of_o conscience_n testimony_n three_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o our_o approaching_n to_o god_n and_o god_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n remove_v our_o fear_n our_o unbelief_n and_o dejection_n raise_v we_o up_o also_o with_o a_o holy_a confidence_n and_o humble_a boldness_n do_v hereby_o testify_v with_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o more_o distrustful_a fear_n the_o more_o torment_a doubt_n that_o we_o groan_v under_o the_o weak_a and_o more_o feeble_a be_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n yea_o if_o those_o prevail_v and_o be_v predominant_a than_o our_o conscience_n be_v set_v against_o we_o and_o witness_v against_o we_o and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o sad_a desertion_n when_o his_o heart_n witness_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o he_o do_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o integrity_n for_o though_o this_o be_v false_a yet_o till_o god_n spirit_n remove_v this_o darkness_n and_o fill_v thou_o with_o a_o evangelical_n confidence_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o thy_o head_n four_o another_o effect_n by_o which_o god_n spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n brethren_n be_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n a_o delight_n in_o all_o those_o that_o love_n god_n where_o this_o be_v that_o thou_o love_v godly_a man_n for_o their_o godliness_n sake_n this_o demonstrate_v thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o same_o image_n in_o thou_o as_o they_o have_v and_o if_o thy_o love_n also_o extend_v to_o thy_o enemy_n if_o thou_o find_v that_o thou_o can_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v thou_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o revile_v especial_o thou_o pity_v their_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v enrage_v adversary_n to_o thou_o and_o that_o without_o cause_n by_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n the_o conscience_n do_v give_v a_o full_a and_o precious_a evidence_n five_o in_o daily_a and_o faithful_a exercise_n of_o self-denial_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n self-denial_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n great_o assure_v the_o conscience_n in_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o name_n liberty_n and_o liâ—e_z itself_o for_o god_n cause_n be_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n hence_o the_o martyr_n have_v so_o much_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n such_o unspeakable_a consolation_n because_o they_o find_v they_o love_v christ_n better_a than_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v therefore_o martyr_n so_o god_n also_o give_v they_o a_o testimony_n within_o whereby_o they_o do_v glory_n in_o tribulation_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o adversary_n we_o see_v that_o if_o man_n suffer_v in_o false_a way_n if_o they_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o die_v for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o offend_v god_n they_o many_o time_n glory_v in_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o if_o a_o delude_a conscience_n if_o delude_a joy_n can_v do_v so_o much_o what_o shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v and_o confirm_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o our_o patient_a suffering_n for_o he_o thus_o when_o happy_o the_o world_n do_v witness_n against_o thou_o wicked_a man_n they_o condemn_v thou_o and_o lay_v many_o heavy_a accusation_n against_o thou_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v here_o concern_v paul_n yet_o this_o testimony_n with_o in_o will_v answer_v all_o and_o god_n do_v come_v in_o with_o full_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o such_o passage_n of_o self_n denial_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n in_o this_o bless_a effect_n thing_n viz._n when_o we_o do_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n meditate_v think_v and_o speak_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n to_o we_o david_n do_v often_o proâ—efs_n what_o delight_n he_o have_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honeycomb_n now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o affect_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o find_v more_o joy_n as_o david_n profess_v psal_n 4._o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n then_o worldly_a man_n do_v in_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n when_o these_o increase_n by_o this_o excellent_a heavenly_a temper_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v no_o more_o on_o this_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n will_v follow_v upon_o the_o next_o word_n we_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o some_o distinction_n to_o clear_v this_o truth_n to_o you_o because_o conscience_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o many_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o black_a thought_n that_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v our_o rejoice_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o heretical_a pharisaical_a and_o self-deluded_n person_n will_v at_o least_o outward_o boast_v
you_o have_v what_o gift_n and_o enlargement_n you_o have_v what_o not_o what_o remarkable_a external_a duty_n you_o have_v do_v for_o god_n but_o with_o what_o sincerity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n all_o this_o have_v be_v perform_v therefore_o meditate_v on_o this_o lesson_n as_o it_o be_v every_o day_n be_v study_v of_o it_o to_o know_v all_o the_o practical_a mystery_n about_o it_o and_o as_o the_o husbandman_n before_o he_o can_v sow_v his_o ground_n with_o corn_n must_v cut_v up_o the_o root_n and_o bush_n which_o be_v in_o the_o security_n way_n so_o do_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o set_v thyself_o upon_o this_o duty_n of_o press_v after_o sure_a knowledge_n in_o this_o great_a matter_n remove_v first_o all_z those_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n that_o keep_v thou_o from_o exercise_v thyself_o therein_o and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o a_o self-fulnesse_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n that_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n and_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o many_o a_o man_n soul_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n or_o no_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o entertain_v one_o doubt_n about_o it_o no_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o despair_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v trouble_n and_o disquietness_n of_o conscience_n he_o can_v live_v so_o jolly_o and_o secure_o as_o he_o do_v therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n word_n or_o the_o ministry_n speak_v though_o never_o so_o terrible_o about_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o take_v that_o which_o be_v like_o grace_n for_o true_a grace_n they_o matter_n it_o not_o they_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o none_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v they_o question_v it_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n such_o secure_a confident_a spirit_n have_v the_o most_o cause_n to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n never_o to_o doubt_v or_o search_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o to_o compare_v thyself_o with_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a sign_n to_o take_v all_o for_o grant_v thus_o concern_v thy_o soul_n and_o never_o to_o commune_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o thou_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o foundation_n do_v not_o the_o wiseman_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n prov._n 16._o 2._o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n though_o thou_o say_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n thou_o be_v rich_a clothe_v and_o want_v nothing_o yet_o god_n know_v thou_o be_v poor_a curse_a and_o miserable_a god_n know_v otherwise_o by_o thou_o than_o thou_o do_v we_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o be_v incurable_a because_o of_o this_o principle_n she_o hold_v that_o she_o can_v err_v for_o if_o she_o will_v yield_v that_o if_o she_o will_v grant_v happy_o for_o so_o many_o year_n they_o have_v be_v gross_o deceive_v then_o there_o will_v be_v some_o principle_n to_o proceed_v upon_o to_o reform_v they_o so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o confess_v his_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a his_o condition_n may_v be_v very_o miserable_a though_o he_o have_v applaud_v himself_o thus_o many_o year_n if_o i_o may_v be_v find_v out_o not_o to_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n in_o i_o there_o be_v fearful_a and_o sad_a instance_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a believer_n therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v whether_o i_o come_v not_o too_o short_a as_o yet_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o i_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o man_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o man_n be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v secure_v but_o the_o self-righteous_a man_n that_o suppose_v himself_o good_a it_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v question_v this_o man_n be_v remediless_a as_o to_o humane_a appearance_n such_o a_o presumptuous_a man_n in_o practical_o be_v like_o a_o heretic_n in_o doctrinal_n and_o so_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n we_o may_v even_o reject_v know_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o damn_v himself_o be_v sure_a then_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o rock_n at_o which_o so_o many_o have_v split_v themselves_o a_o second_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v remove_v be_v a_o profane_a careless_a spirit_n whereby_o man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o matter_n their_o soul_n nor_o in_o what_o relation_n they_o do_v stand_v in_o towards_o spirit_n god_n if_o their_o body_n be_v well_o if_o their_o worldly_a affair_n prosper_v than_o they_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n but_o as_o for_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n whether_o god_n be_v reconcile_v or_o a_o enemy_n whether_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o take_v off_o that_o natural_a and_o curse_a estate_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o they_o never_o look_v after_o it_o oh_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a man_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v once_o convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v fall_v upon_o thou_o every_o moment_n than_o thou_o may_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n or_o night_n till_o thou_o obtain_v some_o assurance_n herein_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o over-greedinesse_n and_o importunate_a mind_v of_o our_o earthly_a carefulness_n business_n we_o rise_v with_o the_o world_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o never_o set_v time_n apart_o serious_o to_o think_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o hence_o come_v those_o constant_a delay_n and_o procrastination_n promise_v ourselves_o we_o will_v after_o such_o and_o such_o business_n be_v over_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o way_n but_o still_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v our_o day_n pass_v away_o our_o heart_n grow_v more_o harden_v and_o indispose_v every_o day_n till_o at_o last_o death_n unexpected_o seize_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o we_o will_v glad_o have_v oil_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o then_o with_o esai_n we_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o blessing_n with_o tear_n and_o bitterness_n but_o we_o come_v too_o late_o how_o comfortable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v it_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n die_v to_o say_v his_o soul_n have_v be_v set_v in_o order_n long_o before_o he_o have_v not_o his_o evidence_n now_o to_o seek_v the_o know_v of_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v all_o his_o study_n in_o his_o life_n time_n satan_n can_v object_v no_o new_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o already_o think_v upon_o last_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n in_o the_o other_o extreme_a which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v thought_n if_o we_o will_v arrive_v to_o this_o certainty_n and_o that_o be_v to_o shake_v off_o all_o despair_a and_o discourage_v thought_n as_o so_o many_o viper_n fasten_v upon_o thou_o this_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o mountain_n level_v paper_n too_o much_o wet_v as_o well_o as_o foul_a receive_v no_o character_n so_o the_o heart_n sinful_o deject_v and_o disquiet_v be_v indispose_v for_o assurance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presumptuous_a one_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v we_o and_o to_o confirm_v we_o yea_o we_o need_v god_n spirit_n more_o in_o this_o work_n of_o confirmation_n then_o of_o illumination_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v soon_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n than_o unbelief_n and_o diffidence_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o thus_o often_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o respect_n of_o illumination_n be_v very_o quick_a and_o eagle-eyed_a in_o respect_n of_o conviction_n be_v wonderful_o ingenuous_a to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o secret_a pollution_n and_o guile_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o then_o for_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o be_v exceed_o fearful_a and_o very_o weak_a therefore_o the_o believer_n must_v look_v upon_o slavish_a and_o disquiet_v fear_n as_o adversary_n to_o his_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o presumptuous_a and_o secure_a thought_n these_o impediment_n be_v thus_o roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o have_v assurance_n to_o do_v be_v to_o awe_v his_o foul_a with_o those_o command_n of_o god_n that_o require_v we_o to_o get_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o
not_o only_o apprehensiva_fw-mi but_o quietativa_fw-la not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a it_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o centre_n to_o its_o non_fw-la ultra_fw-la whereas_o reason_n do_v but_o satisfy_v till_o a_o man_n come_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o one_o argument_n like_o the_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n beget_v another_o so_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v iulian_n objection_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o low_a and_o contemptible_a because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v yet_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o this_o settle_v and_o compose_v when_o philosophical_a ratiocination_n do_v carry_v they_o into_o endless_a contention_n therefore_o that_o be_v good_a counsel_n of_o augustine_n noveris_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelem_fw-la non_fw-la rationalem_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n not_o syllogism_n that_o bring_v a_o establish_a mind_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christianity_n have_v her_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n and_o there_o be_v a_o habitus_n theologiae_n whereby_o we_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o point_n of_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v when_o faith_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n fides_n facit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la argumentum_fw-la fidem_fw-la as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o liberal_a art_n reason_n build_v upon_o faith_n not_o faith_n upon_o reason_n if_o therefore_o thou_o complain_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n that_o swarm_v every_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o escape_v split_v thy_o soul_n at_o such_o rock_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o godly_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n i_o say_v holy_a simplicity_n not_o a_o foolish_a popish_a blind_a obedience_n that_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o fool_n believe_v every_o thing_n faith_n have_v always_o a_o evidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n though_o the_o thing_n believe_v may_v be_v above_o the_o comprehension_n but_o when_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o sufficient_a evidence_n hold_v out_o to_o thou_o than_o simplicity_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v firm_a assent_n thereunto_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v by_o humane_a argument_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v so_o or_o no._n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o to_o be_v persuade_v as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o instrument_n who_o propound_v it_o there_o be_v necessary_a piscatoria_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la which_o be_v more_o than_o aristotle_n subtlety_n or_o his_o minutiloquium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o humble_a simplicity_n require_v on_o the_o subject_n part_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o divine_a truth_n i_o be_o the_o large_a on_o this_o as_o be_v assure_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o the_o sure_a remedy_n to_o preserve_v from_o doctrinal_a apostasy_n be_v this_o simplicity_n of_o mind_n but_o second_o this_o simplicity_n be_v no_o less_o signal_o see_v in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o its_o contumacy_n stubbornness_n and_o propriety_n resign_v itself_o whole_o up_o to_o god_n god_n command_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o therefore_o i_o obey_v not_o dispute_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whether_o this_o will_v be_v for_o my_o advantage_n honour_n or_o profit_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bow_v he_o into_o all_o ready_a compliance_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n advice_n phil._n 2._o 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o mumuring_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o sincerity_n be_v manifest_v when_o we_o willing_o do_v our_o duty_n not_o murmur_v and_o quarrel_v at_o it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n though_o command_v by_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o may_v have_v have_v so_o many_o fair_a argument_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o ready_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o when_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o go_v he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o yet_o he_o willing_o obey_v this_o be_v simplicity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n galat._n 1._o who_o immediate_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereas_o saul_n because_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v in_o simplicity_n but_o wave_v the_o command_n of_o god_n upon_o religious_a pretence_n his_o rebellion_n be_v account_v aâ—_n witchcraft_n not_o believe_v that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o three_o this_o simplicity_n be_v see_v in_o a_o holy_a boldness_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v sin_n zealous_a for_o god_n to_o reprove_v sin_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v true_a the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n call_v this_o simplicity_n indeed_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o folly_n thus_o most_o of_o our_o christian_a duty_n if_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o perform_v be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o silliness_n to_o carnal_a policy_n but_o to_o appear_v for_o god_n and_o to_o own_o his_o way_n among_o a_o crooked_a and_o malicious_a people_n be_v a_o excellent_a mark_n of_o simplicity_n whereas_o hypocrisy_n measure_v all_o thing_n by_o its_o safety_n honour_n and_o profit_n become_v like_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n sube_v itself_o to_o every_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o other_o but_o this_o plainness_n of_o heart_n make_v we_o with_o david_n psal_n 119._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n even_o before_o king_n and_o always_o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o much_o shrink_v from_o thy_o duty_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o want_n of_o simplicity_n hence_o varinus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n and_o freedom_n oh_o then_o pray_v exceed_o for_o this_o simplicity_n of_o spirit_n that_o will_v make_v thou_o constant_a bold_a and_o zealous_a for_o god_n how_o often_o may_v thy_o conscience_n convince_v thou_o that_o sinful_a fear_n or_o foolish_a shame_n or_o carnal_a affection_n have_v make_v thou_o not_o do_v thâ—se_a duty_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o thou_o shall_v have_v do_v how_o many_o time_n have_v thou_o betray_v the_o truth_n by_o sinful_a silence_n how_o many_o time_n have_v thou_o wound_v thy_o spirit_n by_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n whereas_o this_o holy_a simplicity_n will_v have_v embolden_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v christian_n prudence_n require_v also_o there_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n discretion_n be_v the_o salt_n to_o season_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o must_v be_v this_o salt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n but_o we_o must_v look_v the_o serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v up_o this_o dove_n that_o discretion_n do_v not_o devour_v this_o simplicity_n thus_o much_o of_o simplicity_n as_o it_o relate_v immediate_o to_o god_n now_o because_o man_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n large_o relate_v to_o his_o ministerial_a conversation_n as_o it_o do_v reach_v to_o man_n we_o shall_v take_v in_o brief_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o also_o and_o first_o godly_a simplicity_n make_v a_o man_n inoffensive_a to_o man_n this_o simplicity_n other_o make_v a_o man_n harmless_a and_o unblameable_a as_o to_o other_o christ_n disciple_n be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n not_o to_o bear_n for_o cruelty_n or_o fox_n for_o craft_n in_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o simple_a in_o malice_n rom._n 16._o 19_o the_o leven_a that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v malice_n and_o sourness_n so_o that_o where_o this_o simplicity_n be_v a_o man_n be_v wonderful_a harmless_a be_v not_o injurious_a do_v no_o wrong_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o place_n of_o rom._n 16._o 19_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o it_o proper_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o some_o make_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o to_o say_v without_o horn_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n he_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n but_o esau_n rough_a and_o hairy_a which_o may_v relate_v to_o their_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o bodily_a constitution_n not_o but_o that_o they_o can_v be_v as_o bold_a as_o lion_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n simplicity_n be_v consistent_a with_o zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o god_n moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o people_n uncleanness_n how_o forward_o be_v he_o to_o have_v severe_a punishment_n
the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o these_o word_n proclaim_v how_o great_o his_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o apostleship_n be_v a_o twofold_a obligation_n upon_o paul_n for_o ever_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n three_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exalt_v by_o paul_n be_v see_v in_o the_o enable_v of_o apostle_n he_o in_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o a_o effectual_a manner_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n the_o false_a apostle_n who_o glory_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o all_o external_a enticement_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o that_o his_o seem_a folly_n shall_v conquer_v their_o tower_a wisdom_n that_o his_o contemptiblenesse_n shall_v surmount_v their_o eminency_n this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o effectual_a even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o little_a david_n in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v destroy_v that_o vaunt_a goliath_n now_o as_o there_o be_v many_o choice_a ingredient_n that_o do_v make_v up_o that_o precious_a ministry_n ointment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o highpriest_n so_o there_o be_v also_o many_o choice_n and_o gracious_a qualification_n with_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v pastor_n over_o people_n especial_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v pastor_n over_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n as_o first_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o make_v paul_n to_o be_v sincere_a sincere_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o plainness_n and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n whereas_o we_o see_v many_o in_o the_o broach_n of_o their_o false_a way_n be_v fill_v with_o great_a deceit_n and_o subtlety_n the_o apostle_n charge_v upon_o such_o who_o deliver_v false_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o by_o cunning_a craftiness_n and_o sleight_n of_o man_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a slighty_a juggle_n and_o even_o bewitch_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v his_o true_a minister_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a they_o have_v a_o agreement_n between_o their_o heart_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o one_o read_v lecture_n in_o the_o popish_a school_n sic_fw-la dico_fw-la quando_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la sed_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la sit_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentio_fw-la i_o speak_v thus_o when_o i_o be_o in_o the_o school_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o a_o secret_a i_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v also_o a_o boast_n of_o another_o fredericus_fw-la staphylus_n that_o he_o have_v so_o many_o year_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n and_o yet_o no_o hearer_n be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o judgement_n he_o be_v of_o gerhardi_fw-la cathol_o confessio_fw-la lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o cap._n 19_o now_o this_o craft_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o old_a dragon_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o make_v confession_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o dare_v not_o but_o reveal_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v horrible_a impudence_n in_o melanthus_n the_o grecian_a who_o have_v get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n do_v in_o honour_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v please_v to_o their_o god_n appoint_v festival_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o coustn_v and_o deceive_v inculcate_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n dolus_fw-la a_o virtus_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o host_n requirat_fw-la capel_n histor_n an._n mund._o 2872._o certain_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v go_v by_o no_o better_a rule_n count_v gain_n godliness_n count_v lie_v and_o dissemble_a godliness_n when_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o make_v for_o their_o end_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o that_o king_n mind_n darius_n hystaspes_n that_o to_o lie_v and_o speak_v truth_n be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v truth_n do_v so_o to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o he_o that_o lie_v do_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o both_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_n be_v all_o one_o vide_fw-la laurent_n vul._n jisuit_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 30._o but_o oh_o how_o abominable_a be_v this_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o such_o who_o be_v his_o faithful_a minister_n make_v they_o not_o to_o turn_v into_o such_o false_a and_o crooked_a way_n though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n bring_v much_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n though_o they_o know_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a and_o despise_a and_o that_o for_o their_o very_a message_n sake_n yet_o they_o consult_v not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o with_o much_o faithfulness_n and_o true_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v much_o to_o pray_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v above_o all_o humane_a feat_n all_o sinful_a compliance_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o boldness_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o great_a commendation_n which_o the_o spy_n give_v christ_n upon_o a_o wicked_a design_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o by_o every_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n luke_n 20._o 20._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o say_v and_o teach_v right_o neither_o accept_a thou_o the_o person_n of_o any_o but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o sincerity_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v the_o special_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o use_n of_o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n to_o have_v thy_o ministerial_a conversation_n with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o so_o advantageous_a as_o this_o integrity_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v above_o part_n above_o gift_n above_o book_n and_o all_o learning_n it_o be_v say_v of_o barnabas_n act._n 11._o 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o follow_v as_o a_o bless_a effect_n upon_o the_o former_a if_o we_o minister_n have_v more_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v more_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o we_o serm._n xcvi_o wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v towards_o paul_n in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v enumerate_v the_o particular_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v especial_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o ministerial_a course_n we_o proceed_v therefore_o and_o first_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o paul_n to_o his_o apostolical_a trust_n fix_v his_o heart_n faithfulness_n upon_o that_o and_o use_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o what_o be_v proportionable_a and_o commensurate_a to_o such_o a_o noble_a end_n be_v whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o they_o be_v find_v faithful_a say_v this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o with_o this_o grace_n god_n have_v honour_v he_o insomuch_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o paul_n any_o halt_a any_o carnal_a compliance_n which_o may_v contradict_v the_o holy_a end_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n those_o be_v two_o noble_a expression_n 2_o corinth_n 10._o 8._o our_o authority_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n the_o other_o be_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o text_n we_o have_v express_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ministerial_a power_n it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o
such_o a_o brokenhearted_a sinner_n that_o feel_v himself_o drop_v into_o hell_n fall_v into_o those_o eternal_a flame_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o o_o lord_n christ_n save_v i_o else_o i_o perish_v we_o may_v read_v mat._n 11._o 28._o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n hold_v out_o towards_o they_o and_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n even_o such_o as_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o their_o soul_n as_o yet_o because_o of_o sin_n neither_o their_o bid_v nor_o their_o house_n neither_o their_o garden_n nor_o their_o wealth_n can_v give_v they_o any_o rest_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v save_v already_o from_o the_o evil_a world_n and_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a salvation_n the_o one_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o many_o look_v only_o upon_o this_o as_o salvation_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o salvation_n from_o the_o evil_a custom_n and_o wicked_a way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o salvation_n will_v never_o have_v the_o latter_a therefore_o act._n 2._o 37._o when_o peter_n hearer_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o preparatory_a way_n to_o conversion_n they_o ask_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o will_v glad_o be_v save_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o sin_n then_o observe_v what_o counsel_n the_o apostle_n give_v yea_o he_o do_v it_o with_o much_o exhort_v and_o testify_v v_o 40._o save_v yourselves_o or_o be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n that_o be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o do_v resist_v christ_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o escape_n from_o they_o they_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v hereafter_o see_v be_v thou_o save_v already_o be_v thou_o deliver_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v christ_n how_o great_o will_v a_o man_n roar_v in_o hell_n be_v affect_v with_o such_o mercy_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o torment_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v save_v from_o those_o ungodly_a way_n thou_o do_v once_o live_v in_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o wicked_a companion_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o lust_n that_o once_o thou_o be_v entangle_v in_o four_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v christ_n people_n and_o none_o else_o such_o as_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n every_o wicked_a wretch_n love_v to_o hear_v that_o people_n christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o then_o if_o thou_o enquire_v to_o who_o this_o will_v mar_v all_o thy_o hope_n he_o will_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o his_o people_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o do_v cordial_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n so_o that_o these_o two_o word_n christ_n people_n do_v shut_v out_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o of_o the_o world_n from_o this_o salvation_n they_o have_v neither_o part_n or_o lot_n herein_o be_v the_o praphane_a man_n one_o of_o christ_n people_n no_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o enemy_n one_o of_o his_o adversary_n he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n reign_v over_o we_o five_o they_o that_o be_v save_v be_v very_o few_o comparative_o to_o those_o that_o be_v damn_a damn_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o actual_a efficacious_a saviour_n but_o to_o few_o only_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v a_o little_a flock_n hence_o when_o one_o put_v that_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n whether_o there_o will_v but_o few_o be_v save_v luke_n 13._o 23._o though_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v he_o as_o proceed_v from_o curiosity_n yet_o he_o do_v implicit_o resolve_v it_o when_o he_o bid_v that_o man_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o a_o saviour_n will_v be_v in_o request_n though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o seek_v after_o other_o saviour_n but_o alas_o will_v thy_o riches_n save_v thou_o will_v thy_o wealth_n save_v thou_o at_o that_o day_n if_o christ_n then_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v thy_o great_a care_n and_o delight_n better_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o not_o to_o be_v save_v hereafter_o oh_o remember_v now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o thy_o salvation_n now_o christ_n proffer_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o his_o first_o come_v his_o profession_n be_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n john_n 12._o 47._o but_o at_o his_o last_o come_n he_o will_v then_o appear_v not_o to_o save_v but_o to_o juge_fw-fr the_o world_n oh_o than_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o besot_v and_o bewitch_v as_o to_o neglect_v this_o salvation_n offer_v oh_o what_o terror_n will_v it_o be_v to_o hear_v million_o of_o person_n adjudge_v for_o their_o sin_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n then_o in_o horror_n to_o cry_v out_o oh_o christ_n save_v we_o lord_n save_v we_o but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o the_o second_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v but_o only_a name_n which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o anoint_a one_o he_o be_v god_n a_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o jesus_n now_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o then_o anoint_v and_o because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o sometime_o prophet_n be_v anoint_v to_o that_o office_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n hence_o in_o allusion_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v not_o indeed_o with_o material_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal_n 45._o 7._o and_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v our_o name_n christian_n as_o much_o as_o anoint_v one_o a_o glorion_n title_n imply_v our_o participation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one._n and_o at_o the_o 21_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v anoint_v we_o i_o shall_v therefore_o put_v off_o this_o excellent_a point_n of_o our_o anoint_v by_o christ_n till_o we_o arrive_v at_o that_o text._n serm._n cxxii_o of_o assistant_n require_v in_o the_o ministry_n false_a charge_n lay_v against_o it_o and_o the_o happy_a agreement_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a be_v the_o ministerial_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o we_o have_v three_o name_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v paul_n himself_o the_o other_o two_o colleague_n and_o associate_n be_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n calvin_n propound_v the_o question_n why_o apollo_n be_v not_o name_v as_o well_o as_o these_o and_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o probable_o these_o only_a be_v charge_v with_o the_o same_o calumny_n that_o paul_n be_v because_o they_o be_v his_o attendant_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o spiritual_a peregrination_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v defend_v their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o concern_v timotheus_n which_o be_v timothy_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o from_o the_o first_o verse_n only_o concern_v this_o sylvanus_n there_o be_v some_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sylas_n mention_v often_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o companion_n of_o paul_n hence_o some_o will_v expound_v that_o periphrastical_a expression_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o sylas_n as_o not_o be_v applicable_a to_o luke_n sylas_n and_o sylvanus_n be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o name_n though_o some_o will_v make_v they_o two_o name_n of_o one_o person_n yea_o some_o will_v make_v they_o two_o distinct_a person_n which_o have_v no_o probability_n the_o word_n come_v from_o a_o hebrew_n root_n which_o be_v to_o send_v and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o apostolus_fw-la a_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v send_v we_o may_v read_v often_o of_o this_o man_n as_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o gospel-ministry_n paul_n inscribe_v both_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n
therefore_o shall_v a_o christian_n doubt_v whether_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o do_v in_o that_o darkness_n and_o perplexity_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o christian_a so_o exercise_v be_v not_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o those_o high_a point_n of_o predestination_n or_o the_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n we_o do_v not_o require_v of_o thou_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o search_v into_o the_o book_n of_o life_n whether_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v there_o and_o then_o to_o say_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o thou_o this_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a course_n some_o will_v fasten_v upon_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n absolute_a election_n as_o if_o from_o that_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o no_o christian_a humble_v for_o sin_n may_v apply_v the_o promise_n till_o they_o first_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o no._n and_o again_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o think_v that_o unless_o that_o be_v receive_v we_o can_v rational_o persuade_v any_o humble_a sinner_n to_o apply_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o himself_o that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o but_o no_o afflict_a sinner_n be_v to_o run_v to_o any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n but_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o go_v as_o bold_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o none_o of_o those_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o be_v dispute_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o make_v god_n command_n and_o invitation_n the_o promise_n ground_n of_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o promise_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o gracious_a invitation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a to_o all_o that_o be_v humble_v and_o debase_v under_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o come_v and_o find_v rest_n for_o their_o soul_n yea_o if_o the_o scripture_n command_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n with_o all_o holy_a boldness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o here_o be_v their_o warrant_n from_o this_o they_o be_v to_o encourage_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o true_o humble_a sinner_n be_v only_o to_o hearken_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v be_v thou_o one_o who_o find_v thyself_o undo_v do_v thou_o fâ—el_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n then_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o command_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o dishonour_n god_n nor_o damn_v thy_o own_o soul_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n never_o then_o perplex_v thyself_o about_o these_o thought_n whether_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o thou_o or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o belong_v to_o such_o who_o be_v sick_a under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v burden_a under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v they_o belong_v to_o none_o in_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o set_v this_o home_n upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o the_o long_o thou_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n the_o worse_a it_o be_v with_o thou_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a the_o long_o thou_o suffer_v this_o wound_n to_o fester_v the_o more_o difficult_o will_v it_o be_v cure_v the_o long_a thou_o wander_v in_o this_o wilderness_n the_o more_o hard_a it_o will_v be_v at_o last_o to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n the_o long_a the_o water_n be_v muddy_v the_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o face_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o thou_o have_v dispute_v thyself_o out_o of_o breath_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o even_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n by_o particular_a application_n shall_v esther_n resolve_v to_o go_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n though_o no_o sceptre_n of_o invitation_n be_v hold_v out_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v how_o inexcusable_a then_o will_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o draw_v back_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o no_o wonder_n if_o adam_n do_v run_v from_o god_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o presence_n upon_o his_o transgression_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o plead_v for_o thyself_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v to_o every_o one_o that_o find_v the_o need_n thereof_o this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v inevitable_a ruin_n to_o run_v from_o the_o promise_n where_o will_v thou_o help_v thyself_o if_o thou_o fly_v from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o ark_n to_o escape_v drown_v therefore_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o dispute_v but_o rest_v of_o thy_o soul_n on_o christ_n that_o will_v at_o last_o quiet_a thy_o spirit_n in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o amen_n in_o christ_n it_o change_v follow_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v that_o they_o be_v more_o immovable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n so_o that_o although_o david_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n have_v sometime_o sad_o complain_v have_v the_o lord_n forget_v for_o ever_o yet_o this_o be_v from_o their_o imbecility_n attend_v more_o to_o the_o dead_a womb_n of_o second_o cause_n than_o to_o god_n truth_n for_o god_n can_v no_o more_o break_v his_o promise_n than_o he_o can_v ceafe_a to_o be_v god_n and_o true_o herein_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v great_o rejoice_v the_o promise_n depend_v not_o upon_o thy_o strength_n upon_o thy_o perseverance_n upon_o thy_o good_a use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n enjoy_v by_o thou_o but_o upon_o christ_n alone_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o thou_o but_o the_o promise_n keep_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o the_o promise_n god_n can_v break_v his_o promise_n oh_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v glad_o have_v faith_n as_o firm_a as_o the_o promise_n i_o desire_v my_o soul_n may_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v oh_o how_o full_a be_v the_o scripture_n of_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n but_o we_o be_v deject_v and_o desolate_a not_o at_o all_o attend_v to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o pythagoras_n fancy_v about_o the_o heaven_n viz._n that_o they_o make_v most_o admirable_a music_n in_o their_o motion_n but_o our_o ear_n through_o continual_a use_n be_v stupefy_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sure_a the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v excellent_a music_n and_o ravish_a joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o that_o many_o time_n attend_v not_o to_o it_o but_o you_o may_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o god_n break_v not_o his_o promise_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v that_o place_n num._n 14._o 34_o where_o god_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o murmur_a against_o they_o and_o that_o their_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o say_v god_n you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n my_o alter_n of_o my_o purpose_n here_o it_o shall_v seem_v god_n may_v break_v his_o promise_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o we_o follow_v this_o translation_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o that_o particular_a promise_n about_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v conditional_a if_o they_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o so_o they_o not_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o break_v his_o promise_n but_o other_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n otherwise_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o ultionem_fw-la meam_fw-la my_o revenge_n the_o hebrew_a word_n tenuathi_o come_v of_o noah_n to_o break_v and_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o word_n and_o promise_n so_o also_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o genuine_a translation_n be_v abruptionem_fw-la meam_fw-la you_o shall_v know_v my_o break_n that_o be_v as_o some_o that_o disobedience_n whereby_o you_o have_v break_v yourselves_o from_o i_o or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o break_v which_o i_o have_v make_v upon_o you_o because_o of_o your_o sin_n you_o shall_v know_v i_o have_v divide_v myself_o from_o you_o for_o your_o iniquite_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v most_o genuine_a the_o use_n be_v of_o instruction_n will_v we_o ever_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n fullfil_v to_o we_o than_o the_o way_n be_v to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o without_o christ_n
exhort_v all_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n psal_n 31._o 24._o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o god_n shall_v strengthen_v their_o heart_n of_o all_o temptation_n none_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v as_o those_o which_o arise_v from_o god_n withdraw_v of_o himself_o and_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n from_o we_o then_o we_o apprehend_v no_o promise_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o then_o we_o question_v very_a principle_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n toss_v in_o the_o sea_n without_o pilot_n or_o anchor_n therefore_o spiritual_a fortitude_n to_o withstand_v these_o strong_a assault_n be_v above_o all_o require_v how_o many_o have_v sink_v irrecoverable_o into_o this_o pit_n of_o destruction_n so_o that_o unless_o god_n power_n settle_v we_o unless_o that_o compose_v our_o heart_n we_o can_v as_o well_o remove_v mountain_n as_o this_o sad_a and_o saint_a spirit_n of_o we_o lay_v then_o fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o sink_v in_o these_o water_n if_o his_o arm_n do_v uphold_v thou_o thus_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o there_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v strong_a but_o how_o must_v he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o strength_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n you_o will_v think_v the_o exhortation_n be_v superfluous_a for_o why_o must_v i_o be_v strong_a if_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v enable_v i_o but_o the_o exhortation_n be_v useful_a howsoever_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n as_o also_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o renounce_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n himself_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v the_o like_a exhortation_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n when_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o several_a precept_n then_o know_v how_o impotent_a and_o unable_a we_o be_v he_o say_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n here_o you_o see_v what_o we_o be_v command_v but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n that_o be_v his_o mighty_a power_n that_o must_v confirm_v we_o and_o where_o this_o be_v present_a than_o we_o wonder_v how_o we_o be_v carry_v through_o such_o temptation_n lead_v through_o such_o wilderness_n as_o we_o have_v be_v we_o stand_v and_o admire_v to_o see_v what_o red_a sea_n we_o have_v go_v through_o and_o how_o the_o water_n have_v yield_v unto_o we_o thus_o paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o four_o divine_a hope_n do_v exceed_o conduce_v to_o establish_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o promise_n â—opâ—_n as_o you_o hear_v from_o those_o admonition_n of_o david_n to_o his_o soul_n hope_v thou_o still_o in_o god_n faith_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v to_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n be_v get_v into_o the_o ark_n while_o other_o float_v in_o the_o water_n heb._n 6._o 19_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v within_o the_o vail_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o hope_n do_v notable_o settle_v the_o soul_n i'faith_o indeed_o and_o hope_v be_v two_o sister_n and_o twin_n and_o look_v so_o like_o one_o another_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o make_v the_o difference_n yet_o faith_n establish_v the_o soul_n upon_o the_o promise_n by_o apprehend_v they_o as_o present_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o as_o holy_a a_o manner_n secure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n but_o hope_n do_v settle_v the_o soul_n on_o god_n promise_n as_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v future_a and_o to_o come_v for_o see_v between_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o there_o happen_v so_o many_o cross_a providence_n in_o appearance_n yea_o so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a impossibility_n be_v in_o the_o way_n we_o need_v some_o divine_a grace_n to_o overcome_v all_o these_o and_o that_o be_v hope_n compare_v excellent_o to_o a_o anchor_n for_o as_o that_o do_v fasten_v the_o ship_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o split_v upon_o every_o rock_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o such_o sad_a temptation_n that_o do_v not_o this_o hope_n bear_v up_o the_o heart_n all_o will_v fail_v within_o we_o but_o this_o spiritual_a anchor_n exceed_v all_o material_a one_o for_o this_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a sure_o so_o that_o no_o outward_a violence_n of_o storm_n can_v break_v it_o and_o steadfast_a in_o respect_n from_o within_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o or_o within_o that_o can_v disannul_v this_o but_o then_o whereas_o other_o anchor_n be_v fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o god_n and_o invisible_a thing_n a_o godly_a man_n hope_n can_v be_v see_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o weaken_v this_o grace_n of_o hope_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a corroborater_n of_o the_o soul_n stay_v it_o up_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o will_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o last_o another_o habitual_a principle_n whereby_o god_n do_v exceed_o establish_v the_o heart_n on_o the_o promise_n be_v spiritual_a joy_n and_o heavenly_a consolation_n this_o be_v joy_n one_o great_a reason_n say_v divine_n why_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o that_o estate_n that_o nothing_o can_v tempt_v they_o off_o from_o god_n they_o never_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o because_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o so_o much_o infinite_a delight_n and_o joy_n that_o they_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a thing_n than_o god_n now_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o consolation_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o husk_n unto_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o heaven_n as_o the_o canaan_n so_o that_o spiritual_a consolation_n when_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o mighty_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n hence_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 17._o that_o god_n will_v comfort_v their_o heart_n and_o establish_v they_o first_o comfort_n and_o then_o establish_v how_o hardly_o be_v the_o heart_n deject_v and_o full_a of_o despondent_a thought_n establish_v but_o comfort_n and_o joy_n be_v oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n thus_o nehemiah_n speak_v neh._n 8._o 10._o be_v not_o you_o sorry_a for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n so_o much_o sinful_a grief_n as_o thou_o let_v in_o it_o be_v like_o the_o let_n in_o of_o water_n at_o some_o leak_n in_o the_o ship_n it_o may_v sink_v the_o ship_n at_o last_o bless_v god_n therefore_o for_o any_o gladness_n of_o heart_n for_o any_o consolation_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o support_v the_o soul_n these_o make_v it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o affliction_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o wise_a and_o holy_a end_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v they_o come_v like_o pleasant_a gale_n of_o wind_n to_o carry_v the_o ship_n to_o its_o haven_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o god_n do_v positive_o establish_v by_o these_o habitual_a principle_n we_o so_o also_o by_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_o habitual_a grace_n but_o efficacious_a grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v how_o many_o time_n do_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n like_o christ_n in_o the_o ship_n lie_v asleep_a in_o we_o insomuch_o that_o till_o they_o be_v awaken_v we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v a_o wonderful_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v and_o that_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o the_o confirm_a power_n of_o god_n lie_v chief_o in_o this_o in_o actuate_a those_o habitual_a principle_n within_o we_o whereby_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n continual_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v upon_o the_o sun_n this_o doctrine_n pelagian_n and_o papist_n can_v relish_v but_o certain_o if_o god_n come_v not_o with_o efficacious_a actual_a help_n as_o well_o as_o habitual_a the_o instance_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n will_v palpable_o declare_v they_o be_v undo_v
be_v one_o of_o god_n seal_v people_n four_o seal_v be_v for_o the_o difference_v and_o discriminate_v of_o person_n thus_o other_o the_o shepherd_n set_v a_o proper_a mark_n to_o know_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o the_o soldier_n he_o have_v his_o proper_a badge_n and_o colour_n to_o discern_v what_o general_n he_o belong_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n though_o not_o principal_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n hereby_o we_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o so_o difference_v from_o all_o that_o be_v enemy_n and_o stranger_n to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v more_o remarkable_o see_v in_o this_o spiritual_a seal_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o the_o heathenish_a world_n but_o from_o every_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o many_o may_v go_v sar_n in_o profession_n in_o part_n in_o gift_n so_o as_o to_o be_v admirable_a in_o the_o eyesof_n other_o yet_o none_o have_v this_o seal_n but_o the_o true_o godly_a man_n every_o gift_a man_n be_v not_o this_o seal_a believer_n none_o have_v this_o but_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o seal_v but_o where_o it_o have_v sanctify_v therefore_o five_o this_o seal_n do_v suppose_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n true_o wrought_v in_o a_o man_n seal_v do_v not_o make_v he_o godly_a proper_o but_o suppose_v he_o so_o thus_o eph._n 1._o 13._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v there_o be_v first_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o then_o of_o obsignation_n it_o be_v true_a zanchy_a upon_o that_o place_n make_v seal_v to_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o in_o seal_v the_o print_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o wax_n and_o so_o far_o we_o may_v yield_v that_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o confirmation_n therein_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o to_o speak_v exact_o this_o seal_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o external_a sign_n or_o seal_n do_v not_o make_v the_o promise_n but_o suppose_v it_o so_o in_o this_o inward_a seal_n grace_n be_v not_o thereby_o wrought_v in_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o further_a degree_n thereof_o but_o do_v confirm_v that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o thus_o seal_n be_v to_o confirm_v contract_n not_o make_v they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a impression_n of_o grace_n yet_o this_o seal_n be_v always_o suppose_a god_n do_v not_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a and_o hereby_o this_o seal_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v as_o it_o be_v his_o seal_n he_o confirm_v and_o establish_v man_n in_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n when_o heretic_n give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v profess_v they_o have_v much_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o conscience_n here_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v conterfeit_v as_o it_o be_v they_o make_v a_o diabolical_a delusion_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o as_o in_o sanctification_n there_o be_v the_o true_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o a_o counterfeit_n that_o which_o do_v resemble_v and_o be_v like_o it_o so_o in_o the_o witness_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n there_o also_o may_v be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o glorious_a privilege_n indeed_o only_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a do_v certain_o know_v he_o be_v so_o and_o not_o in_o a_o dream_n though_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v awake_a when_o they_o be_v deceive_v thus_o where_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v there_o the_o authority_n and_o light_n of_o it_o do_v powerful_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o own_o light_n do_v discover_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n though_o they_o that_o think_v they_o have_v it_o may_v be_v deceive_v yet_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v sure_a they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o hence_o sixthly_a this_o seal_n do_v imply_v secrecy_n and_o privacy_n that_o which_o be_v close_o privacy_n reserve_v as_o deut._n 32._o 34._o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n say_v god_n thus_o also_o job_n say_v cap._n 14._o 17._o his_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n god_n do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o in_o time_n to_o punish_v it_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o may_v apply_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v very_o secret_a hide_a and_o unknown_a and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o hardly_o unfold_v insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v find_v only_o worthy_a to_o open_v the_o seal_n thus_o only_a man_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o experimental_o teach_v of_o he_o can_v savoury_o explain_v this_o come_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o most_o eminent_a man_n devoid_a of_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o who_o sense_n be_v not_o exercise_v evangelical_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n effectual_o work_v in_o they_o and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o speak_v with_o understanding_n to_o this_o point_n than_o nicodemus_n do_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n he_o will_v say_v with_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n cap._n 29._o 11._o i_o can_v read_v this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v seal_v but_o then_o 2._o the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v because_o none_o know_v what_o it_o be_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o none_o know_v what_o parent_n affection_n be_v but_o parent_n none_o know_v what_o love_n be_v but_o he_o that_o love_v so_o none_o know_v what_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v but_o he_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o therefore_o this_o seal_n be_v compare_v to_o other_o thing_n rev._n 2._o 17._o to_o the_o hide_a manna_n there_o be_v the_o manna_n that_o do_v fall_v from_o heaven_n of_o which_o all_o do_v eat_v promiscuous_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o manna_n hide_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o it_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o white_a stone_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o absolution_n and_o justification_n when_o accuse_v and_o that_o with_o a_o new_a name_n upon_o it_o which_o none_o know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o of_o this_o seal_v be_v understand_v only_o by_o those_o who_o enjoy_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v right_o about_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v about_o the_o sun_n yea_o the_o godly_a man_n himself_o though_o he_o feel_v it_o yet_o he_o can_v express_v it_o to_o another_o even_o as_o we_o can_v express_v the_o life_n we_o live_v unto_o another_o we_o feel_v it_o but_o can_v describe_v it_o last_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o most_o principal_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n seal_v be_v to_o confirm_v and_o secure_v all_o contract_n and_o bargain_n make_v among_o confirmation_n man_n thus_o jeremiah_n cap._n 32._o 10._o when_o he_o purchase_v some_o land_n he_o have_v the_o evidence_n seal_v in_o which_o respect_n some_o understand_v that_o place_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_o have_v this_o seal_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o understand_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n because_o that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v seal_v but_o a_o contract_n or_o bargain_n to_o which_o a_o seal_n be_v annex_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a only_o in_o the_o general_a seal_n be_v chief_o to_o secure_v and_o confirm_v and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o guilt_n do_v make_v we_o very_o propense_a to_o diffidence_n to_o distrust_v to_o continual_a fear_n about_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v we_o so_o also_o to_o witness_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v more_o large_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o serm._n cxxxiv_o of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o seal_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v of_o and_o compare_v some_o equivalent_a text_n of_o scripture_n with_o
grace_n so_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n love_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o need_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o need_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o establish_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n love_n yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o lust_n must_v also_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o doubt_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v comfort_n of_o thyself_o as_o grace_v of_o thyself_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o twofold_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o antidote_n against_o our_o twofold_a corruption_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o necessity_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v these_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o opposite_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o desirable_a in_o itself_o yet_o meet_v with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o find_v opposition_n therefore_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o any_o more_o receive_v the_o promise_n though_o infinite_o need_v of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v obey_v the_o command_n we_o can_v endure_v honey_n any_o more_o than_o gall_n the_o way_n of_o gospel-joy_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o trouble_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o gospel-obedience_n to_o a_o secure_a carnal_a heart_n second_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o seal_n because_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v this_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n run_v down_o another_o channel_n he_o that_o once_o live_v in_o divers_a pleasure_n do_v continual_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n let_v this_o man_n find_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v the_o law_n wound_n and_o sting_v he_o than_o he_o grieve_v the_o comfort_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o fear_n and_o doubt_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o must_v be_v god_n spirit_n only_o that_o seal_v because_o that_o alone_o can_v remove_v the_o guilt_n within_o thou_o that_o only_o can_v take_v off_o these_o objection_n these_o discouragement_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n raise_v a_o east-winde_n that_o sudden_o deliver_v pharaoh_n from_o those_o locust_n that_o molest_v he_o this_o be_v miraculous_a none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o alone_o can_v take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o thou_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n alone_o that_o can_v over-rule_v thy_o conscience_n that_o can_v pacify_v it_o that_o can_v comfort_v it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o more_o of_o this_o may_v come_v in_o afterward_o serm._n cxxxv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v come_v to_o sanctify_a be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o inhesion_n and_o 2._o of_o predication_n first_o of_o inhesion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o text_n he_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o expression_n be_v denote_v that_o deep_a radicate_v and_o full_a possession_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v that_o vanish_v and_o superficial_a persuasion_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o temporary_a believer_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o temporary_a believer_n have_v something_o like_o true_a faith_n like_o true_a joy_n and_o like_o true_a grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o have_v also_o something_o like_o this_o seal_n and_o like_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n upon_o his_o heart_n therefore_o as_o the_o former_a be_v much_o dispute_v and_o it_o do_v great_o exercise_v tender_a heart_n viz._n how_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n beyond_o those_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a work_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v so_o this_o latter_a also_o do_v cause_n great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o spirit_n in_o many_o gracious_a soul_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v their_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o delusion_n be_v not_o a_o false_a persuasion_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o inordinate_a love_n to_o their_o own_o self_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o light_n be_v take_v for_o holiness_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o comfort_n now_o among_o other_o characteristical_a difference_n this_o be_v one_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o full_a plenary_a and_o powerful_a even_o as_o sanctify_a grace_n enter_v efficacious_o into_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o do_v this_o seal_a grace_n whereas_o what_o hypocrite_n feel_v be_v in_o a_o confuse_a general_n and_o flashy_a way_n neither_o be_v it_o draw_v out_o upon_o permanent_a and_o endure_a motive_n although_o doctrinal_a character_n give_v by_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n in_o ourselves_o without_o a_o rectify_a constitution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n within_o unless_o we_o attain_v to_o that_o qualification_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 14._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n or_o habit_n or_o perfection_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n this_o text_n be_v much_o to_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o godly_a man_n at_o first_o that_o can_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n this_o way_n where_o mark_v also_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o metaphorical_a manner_n that_o as_o the_o taste_n when_o well_o constitute_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a the_o eye_n between_o white_a and_o black_a the_o ear_n between_o what_o be_v melodious_a and_o what_o be_v harsh_a and_o displease_a thus_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v use_v to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v of_o satan_n or_o of_o nature_n in_o he_o for_o you_o must_v know_v there_o may_v be_v four_o principle_n of_o operation_n in_o we_o 1._o nature_n and_o that_o when_o polish_a with_o education_n and_o moral_a principle_n may_v appear_v very_o glorious_a 2._o satan_n insinuate_v himself_o as_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n imitate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v efficacious_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o suggestion_n and_o move_v the_o imaginative_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o work_v in_o we_o either_o in_o a_o common_a way_n by_o gift_n and_o assistance_n or_o by_o a_o sanctify_a way_n now_o be_v there_o not_o require_v much_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o experience_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v which_o of_o all_o these_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o require_v these_o sense_n to_o be_v exercise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n from_o those_o who_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o heathenish_a game_n and_o that_o naked_a thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o agile_a and_o expedite_v for_o that_o service_n in_o this_o dispute_n therefore_o inquire_v not_o only_o for_o doctrinal_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o hearty_o pray_v for_o these_o exercise_v sense_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o subject_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o predication_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v person_n we_o speak_v of_o adult_n person_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o infant_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v yet_o because_o not_o have_v actual_a faith_n they_o neither_o have_v this_o seal_n and_o
if_o you_o ask_v have_v all_o the_o sanctify_a person_n of_o god_n this_o seal_n have_v none_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v this_o question_n because_o of_o great_a practical_a importance_n shall_v god_n assist_v be_v handle_v by_o itself_o after_o the_o description_n have_v be_v explain_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o this_o seal_n a_o great_a prince_n will_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o dung_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n there_o neither_o will_v god_n to_o a_o heart_n unsanctified_a for_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n neither_o in_o practical_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n to_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o make_v holy_a for_o indeed_o it_o shall_v witness_v a_o lie_n in_o such_o a_o case_n inform_v such_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o order_n of_o god_n spirit_n first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o seal_v be_v clear_a ephes_n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v those_o eminent_a divine_n who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v assurance_n make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v gravel_v at_o this_o text_n and_o therefore_o make_v this_o objection_n if_o faith_n be_v assurance_n be_v the_o seal_n how_o do_v the_o text_n say_v after_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v seal_v to_o this_o therefore_o piscator_fw-la answer_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v have_v believe_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a but_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o present_a but_o there_o be_v too_o much_o force_v in_o this_o interpretation_n other_o they_o consider_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v two_o part_n illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o fiducial_a assurance_n now_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o faith_n the_o former_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v after_o you_o be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v but_o that_o opinion_n make_v faith_n justify_v to_o be_v a_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v i_o be_v just_o refuse_v it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v both_o together_o sanctify_v a_o man_n throughout_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v this_o glorious_a stamp_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o give_v he_o this_o seal_n as_o a_o honourable_a privilege_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n even_o as_o in_o antiquity_n none_o may_v have_v seal_n but_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v to_o stand_v aloof_o off_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o privilege_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v purpose_n thus_o to_o honour_n we_o proceed_v in_o the_o description_n and_o there_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o do_v essential_o consist_v with_o the_o object_n thereof_o the_o nature_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o usual_a end_n of_o seal_n to_o ratify_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o no_o long_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o to_o this_o property_n do_v the_o scripture_n chief_o attend_v for_o whereas_o the_o soul_n though_o sanctify_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v in_o daily_a fear_n and_o doubt_n about_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o it_o it_o fluctuate_v up_o and_o down_o have_v no_o subsistency_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o consolidate_v the_o soul_n enable_v it_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o reconcile_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v this_o can_v we_o by_o our_o grace_n by_o our_o repentance_n and_o holy_a life_n sufficient_o establish_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o peace_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_n as_o you_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n who_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v press_v he_o 1._o and_o condemn_v he_o daily_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v deserve_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v eternal_o torment_v in_o hell_n not_o to_o think_v because_o god_n may_v do_v thus_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o such_o terror_n and_o affright_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o look_v more_o to_o what_o god_n may_v do_v than_o what_o he_o will_v we_o be_v natural_o suspicious_a and_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o do_v to_o man_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v a_o man_n great_o and_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o undo_v we_o we_o be_v never_o quiet_a we_o can_v but_o think_v when_o ever_o the_o opportunity_n be_v he_o will_v be_v avenge_v and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n if_o other_o have_v take_v up_o a_o unkind_a spirit_n towards_o we_o we_o expect_v nothing_o else_o from_o they_o but_o our_o ruin_n when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n therefore_o for_o all_o saul_n tear_n and_o good_a work_n to_o david_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o now_o although_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o suspicious_a thought_n about_o god_n for_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o insomuch_o as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o herein_o be_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o a_o man_n who_o word_n many_o time_n satisfy_v we_o than_o to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v guilty_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n do_v work_v in_o this_o doubtful_a manner_n about_o god_n how_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o afflict_a sinner_n to_o good_a persuasion_n about_o god_n and_o that_o though_o by_o promise_n and_o other_o way_n god_n have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v against_o such_o distrust_n here_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o need_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o but_o god_n will_v do_v what_o he_o may_v do_v and_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o a_o second_o reason_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a we_o can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o bestow_v upon_o 2._o we_o who_o be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o they_o can_v a_o beggar_n daughter_n be_v persuade_v that_o a_o great_a king_n will_v marry_v she_o but_o here_o be_v a_o far_o great_a disproportion_n what_o will_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n so_o holy_a so_o full_a of_o majesty_n look_v gracious_o upon_o i_o and_o not_o only_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n but_o advance_v i_o to_o eternal_a glory_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o improbable_a shall_v joseph_n be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o prison_n but_o promote_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o land_n next_o to_o the_o king_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o soul_n have_v low_a and_o humble_a thought_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n will_v look_v upon_o such_o despicable_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v 3._o the_o way_n of_o evangelical_a confidence_n with_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n thereof_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o help_v we_o therein_o not_o only_o holiness_n and_o grace_n be_v supernatural_a but_o assurance_n and_o joy_n be_v likewise_o supernatural_a as_o we_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v supernatural_a then_o also_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n flow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n enable_v we_o to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o this_o mediator_n as_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o
for_o hereby_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n be_v difference_v from_o all_o enthusiastical_a delusion_n or_o from_o those_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n sometime_o do_v partake_v off_o from_o that_o rapture_n paul_n be_v in_o when_o he_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o know_v no_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o where_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o object_n also_o neither_o may_v we_o hearken_v after_o some_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o immediate_a testimony_n within_o say_v to_o we_o as_o sometime_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o after_o some_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o doctrine_n that_o may_v press_v for_o such_o a_o witness_v but_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o expect_v to_o have_v this_o confirmation_n and_o seal_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v full_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n but_o how_o do_v it_o thus_o persuade_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a testimony_n but_o by_o these_o implant_v argument_n therein_o as_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o this_o undoubted_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o seal_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o blind_a persuasion_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v only_o we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v but_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n attemperate_v its_o operation_n to_o our_o rational_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v those_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v thus_o sacrament_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o hence_o you_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v seal_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o ordinance_n in_o a_o barren_a formal_a and_o empty_a manner_n no_o god_n will_v accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o the_o right_a receiver_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o true_o be_v he_o also_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v particular_a apply_v and_o by_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n second_o another_o external_n way_n be_v by_o those_o note_n and_o mark_n which_o belong_v be_v give_v of_o such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o promise_n but_o characterize_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v infallible_o belong_v insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o find_v he_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o repent_v he_o that_o find_v he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n such_o a_o one_o may_v as_o undoubted_o conclude_v be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o promise_n do_v in_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v name_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o thomas_n and_o thou_o john_n thou_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o particular_a do_v evacuate_v all_o those_o boast_n and_o confidence_n which_o many_o may_v have_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o see_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n be_v not_o applicable_a unto_o they_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v require_v but_o these_o i_o call_v external_n there_o be_v internal_a qualification_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o persuade_v and_o assure_v we_o not_o that_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o that_o we_o be_v internal_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o but_o by_o they_o as_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n gracious_a love_n we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o rainbow_n we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n again_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o have_v have_v opportunity_n from_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v thereunto_o the_o first_o particular_a sign_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v interest_n or_o seal_n unto_o that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o savoury_a affliction_n improvement_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o be_v chastened_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v by_o he_o these_o may_v unquestionable_o conclude_v god_n special_a love_n towards_o they_o hebr._n 12._o revel_v 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o those_o place_n abundant_o evidence_n that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v by_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o chastisement_n be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o not_o a_o son_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o affliction_n themselves_o mere_o as_o so_o but_o as_o sanctify_a as_o work_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o bless_a fruit_n it_o be_v as_o comfortable_a a_o argument_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n grace_n towards_o we_o as_o any_o may_v be_v think_v on_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o sure_a effect_n of_o predestination_n roman_n 8._o 26._o he_o do_v also_o predestine_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o he_o be_v look_v then_o with_o a_o more_o comfortable_a face_n upon_o affliction_n than_o thou_o have_v do_v do_v not_o fly_v from_o they_o with_o fear_n as_o moses_n from_o his_o rod_n when_o turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n for_o when_o these_o do_v work_n to_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a when_o they_o be_v like_o fire_n to_o make_v the_o gold_n less_o drossy_a when_o they_o be_v like_o winnow_v to_o purge_v the_o wheat_n from_o its_o chaff_n then_o know_v this_o be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o need_v not_o say_v who_o will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o messenger_n will_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o persuade_v my_o soul_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o i_o for_o the_o testimony_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v near_o thou_o do_v not_o cast_v thy_o eye_n from_o it_o second_o a_o second_o sign_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o this_o seal_n be_v the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o some_o and_o keep_v either_o from_o or_o in_o such_o temptation_n that_o may_v have_v undo_v we_o when_o we_o find_v that_o grace_n accompany_v of_o we_o which_o david_n pray_v for_o psalm_n 19_o to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o sin_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o they_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o little_a child_n so_o be_v he_o also_o inward_o fortify_v by_o inherent_a grace_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v habitual_a grace_n and_o actual_a grace_n and_o he_o have_v prevent_v grace_n and_o cooperate_a he_o have_v exciting_a and_o persevere_v grace_n now_o that_o man_n who_o observe_v how_o rich_o and_o merciful_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o these_o several_a effect_n how_o often_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n seek_v he_o out_o how_o often_o grace_n prevent_v and_o excite_v he_o else_o he_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o such_o deep_a gulf_n of_o sin_n he_o i_o say_v that_o find_v such_o prevenitng_a concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o that_o find_v this_o rock_n christ_n to_o follow_v he_o with_o gracious_a effect_n as_o some_o say_v the_o water_n out_o of_o
in_o his_o heart_n in_o somuch_o that_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o this_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n for_o as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v our_o reconciliation_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o passable_a body_n that_o can_v suffer_v death_n so_o neither_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o suffer_a soul_n by_o fear_n and_o grief_n though_o all_o without_o sin_n it_o be_v job_n case_n likewise_o to_o be_v without_o seal_v for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o complain_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v fast_o in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v terrify_v with_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n thus_o the_o lord_n still_o do_v exercise_v his_o sovereignty_n therein_o he_o withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o his_o favour_n from_o many_o choice_n sanctify_v one_o they_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n their_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o they_o can_v meet_v god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v become_v like_o so_o many_o reject_a saul_n when_o yet_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o great_a to_o they_o only_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o than_o second_o on_o our_o part_n many_o time_n yea_o too_o often_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v part_n that_o we_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o bloach_v the_o paper_n so_o that_o no_o comfortable_a thing_n can_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o way_n how_o we_o come_v to_o keep_v off_o this_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o be_v by_o fall_v into_o some_o grievous_a and_o gross_a sin_n if_o such_o do_v sin_n drive_v away_o the_o natural_a peace_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o heathen_n how_o much_o more_o the_o supernatural_a peace_n of_o a_o tender_a enlighten_v conscience_n david_n penitential_a psalm_n 51._o do_v full_o speak_v to_o this_o he_o there_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n he_o pray_v to_o have_v joy_n restore_v to_o he_o all_o which_o argue_v that_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o chaos_n and_o dark_a confusion_n and_o true_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n no_o damnation_n to_o threaten_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o gross_a sin_n this_o of_o god_n iron_n turnace_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v our_o heart_n tremble_v oh_o the_o woeful_a condition_n that_o godly_a manis_fw-la in_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o once_o enjoy_v be_v now_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v under_o his_o fear_n his_o black_a temptation_n no_o outward_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n can_v then_o give_v he_o a_o drop_n of_o case_n oh_o then_o come_v not_o near_o any_o gross_a sin_n fly_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o for_o this_o seal_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o second_o any_o careless_a and_o remiss_a walk_n though_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o walk_v gross_a sin_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v this_o sun_n into_o a_o eclipse_n any_o angry_a and_o bitter_a word_n to_o another_o will_v do_v it_o any_o loose_a and_o wanton_a discourse_n may_v bring_v thou_o into_o this_o deep_a dungeon_n for_o so_o you_o may_v see_v eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o year_n seal_v but_o how_o be_v that_o do_v for_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o verse_n before_o by_o corrupt_a communication_n by_o unsavoury_a graceless_a word_n and_o then_o see_v the_o subsequent_a verse_n let_v all_o bitterness_n all_o wrath_n and_o anger_n be_v put_v away_o do_v thou_o then_o complain_v thou_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o many_o frothy_a foolish_a speech_n have_v thou_o how_o many_o angry_a bitter_a word_n come_v from_o thou_o if_o you_o hereby_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n no_o wonder_n that_o he_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o grief_n three_o by_o any_o inward_a security_n and_o secret_a self-confidence_n we_o may_v deprive_v self-confidence_n ourselves_o of_o this_o seal_n for_o see_v this_o be_v a_o gospel-privi_a edge_n a_o ray_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v only_o convey_v in_o a_o evangelicall_n method_n now_o all_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n renounce_v all_o righteousness_n and_o worth_n of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n no_o soon_o have_v a_o man_n any_o secret_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o some_o measure_n leave_v he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o way_n of_o consolation_n no_o soon_o do_v a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o within_o because_o he_o have_v these_o comfortable_a refreshment_n but_o present_o they_o be_v substrate_v from_o we_o thus_o david_n do_v but_o say_v his_o mountain_n be_v establish_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v and_o immediate_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o he_o be_v trouble_v psa_n 30._o 6_o 7._o therefore_o that_o man_n who_o will_v enjoy_v this_o desirable_a privilege_n must_v walk_v with_o a_o tender_a humble_a and_o yet_o a_o evangelicall_n fiducial_a frame_n of_o heart_n four_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n seal_v you_o must_v right_o understand_v the_o doubt_n meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o thereby_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v exclude_v all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n no_o that_o be_v a_o proper_a privilege_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o consolation_n as_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v on_o the_o spirit_n part_n grace_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o on_o the_o subject_n part_v which_o do_v receive_v it_o so_o it_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o seal_n though_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n on_o the_o spirit_n part_v be_v infaliible_a and_o undoubted_a yet_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o so_o there_o be_v much_o unbeleef_n and_o doubt_v adhere_v to_o we_o this_o seal_v therefore_o and_o many_o fear_n and_o doubt_n may_v consist_v together_o because_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o predominant_a and_o prevalent_a only_o here_o be_v a_o conflict_n we_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o these_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o these_o fear_n till_o the_o lord_n cause_n light_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v this_o seal_n and_o yet_o not_o attend_v to_o it_o nor_o perceive_v it_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v most_o perceive_v by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v so_o exercise_v by_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v witness_n at_o that_o time_n this_o than_o make_v the_o godly_a think_v they_o have_v not_o this_o seal_n at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o with_o that_o dominion_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o exclude_v all_o conflict_n and_o trouble_n within_o and_o so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n under_o much_o corruption_n so_o there_o be_v also_o this_o certainty_n under_o many_o fear_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v and_o doubt_v also_o i_o answer_v no_o no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o have_v some_o corruption_n in_o he_o for_o they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o same_o thing_n certainty_n arise_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n set_v home_o by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o and_o fear_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n so_o that_o what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o with_o the_o oppositian_n thereunto_o the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o find_v evil_a present_a with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o the_o seal_n the_o assurance_n the_o comfort_n he_o will_v have_v he_o can_v obtain_v but_o the_o doubt_n and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o he_o hate_v they_o carry_v he_o away_o captive_a last_o suppose_v a_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o this_o seal_n yet_o let_v he_o not_o limit_n god_n to_o god_n the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o will_v but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o merciful_a dispensation_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n thou_o have_v not_o assurance_n yet_o no_o more_o thou_o have_v
not_o perfect_a grace_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o perfect_a holiness_n yet_o but_o thou_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o do_v here_o oh_o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v die_v without_o it_o that_o be_v more_o than_o thou_o know_v how_o sudden_o and_o gracious_o do_v god_n use_v to_o rebuke_v these_o wind_n and_o wave_n when_o we_o little_o think_v of_o it_o yet_o know_v thy_o interest_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o shake_v thou_o will_v indeed_o want_v much_o comfort_n but_o not_o thy_o title_n to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o withal_o remember_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o dependence_n and_o recumbency_n upon_o christ_n only_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o assurance_n in_o that_o thou_o give_v god_n most_o glory_n in_o this_o thy_o own_o interest_n be_v satisfy_v and_o last_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v come_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o go_v to_o it_o when_o not_o only_a sin_n but_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v remove_v away_o thou_o shall_v then_o dispute_v thy_o condition_n no_o more_o thou_o shall_v not_o then_o question_v thy_o grace_n or_o god_n grace_n to_o thou_o but_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n never_o to_o be_v molest_v and_o disquiet_v any_o more_o serm._n cxxxviii_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o eternal_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o similitude_n by_o which_o that_o gracious_a confirmation_n of_o believer_n in_o god_n promise_n be_v declare_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o relative_o to_o the_o discourse_n precedent_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o b_n also_o see_v we_o have_v this_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n anoint_v seal_v and_o give_v we_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v now_o as_o you_o hear_v though_o the_o same_o prividedge_n be_v mean_v under_o this_o threefold_a similitude_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v its_o proper_a notion_n and_o therefore_o the_o earnest_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v differ_v from_o seal_v thus_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v assure_v of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v already_o wrought_v in_o we_o as_o seal_n confirm_v contract_n that_o be_v already_o make_v though_o hereby_o also_o be_v employ_v a_o certain_a continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o state_n which_o be_v seal_v but_o the_o earnest_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n do_v principal_o relate_v to_o the_o future_a so_o that_o whereas_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v object_v what_o if_o i_o be_v seal_v and_o assure_v for_o the_o present_a of_o my_o good_a condition_n yet_o who_o know_v what_o may_v fall_v out_o thereafter_o i_o may_v apostatise_v i_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v i_o and_o so_o this_o seal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v deface_v but_o though_o the_o word_n seal_v do_v also_o imply_v continuance_n for_o it_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n yet_o the_o word_n earnest_n do_v more_o proper_o speak_v to_o that_o objection_n thou_o have_v the_o earnest_n give_v thou_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o mercy_n itself_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o subject_n receive_v it_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v in_o two_o other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o hebrew_n word_n though_o from_o the_o hebrew_n communicate_v to_o the_o phoenicians_n which_o be_v great_a merchant_n bring_v it_o into_o greece_n so_o that_o the_o grecian_n adopt_a it_o for_o their_o ordinary_a wood_n yea_o some_o latinist_n as_o plautus_n and_o terentius_n do_v use_v it_o as_o grotius_n on_o the_o place_n affirm_v varro_n speak_v of_o it_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ling._n latinà _fw-la where_o he_o say_v the_o same_o money_n for_o divers_a respect_n may_v be_v call_v do_v merces_fw-la arrabo_fw-la and_o corollarium_fw-la and_o add_v the_o word_n arrabo_fw-la be_v bring_v from_o the_o grecian_n but_o scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n correct_v he_o for_o that_o say_n ne_o graecum_fw-la verbum_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la merum_fw-la syriacum_n the_o hebrew_n root_n from_o whence_o it_o grow_v be_v gnarub_n to_o mingle_v and_o so_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o signify_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o make_v contract_n and_o to_o assure_v they_o by_o earnest_n because_o in_o this_o action_n the_o buyer_n and_o the_o seller_n be_v as_o it_o be_v mingle_v together_o some_o have_v translate_v it_o pignus_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pledge_n pignus_fw-la it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o à _fw-la pugno_fw-la say_v some_o because_o the_o pledge_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o as_o martinius_n lexi_n pignus_fw-la from_o pago_fw-la or_o pango_fw-la because_o in_o such_o covenant_n and_o contract_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n establish_v but_o hierom_n of_o old_a and_o other_o of_o late_o do_v no_o way_n approve_v of_o render_v it_o a_o pledge_n but_o a_o earnest_n for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n between_o arra_fw-la and_o pignus_fw-la a_o earnest_n and_o a_o pledge_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v down_o and_o so_o go_v to_o make_v it_o up_o but_o a_o pledge_n be_v give_v for_o security_n by_o the_o debtor_n to_o the_o creditor_n and_o take_v away_o again_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v now_o this_o metaphor_n do_v no_o way_n hold_v in_o this_o case_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o borrow_v of_o we_o neither_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v be_v this_o grace_n take_v away_o for_o in_o heaven_n grace_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o perfect_v indeed_o aquinas_n upon_o the_o place_n make_v this_o observation_n that_o as_o a_o pledge_n must_v be_v say_v he_o equivalent_o worth_a to_o the_o debt_n so_o it_o be_v here_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v equivalent_a to_o glory_n but_o that_o be_v false_a that_o in_o our_o grace_n wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a condignity_n and_o equality_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o call_v it_o a_o earnest_n which_o be_v common_o use_v two_o way_n either_o in_o civil_a commerce_n or_o matrimonial_a contract_n call_v therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a subarrhatio_fw-la the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o full_a payment_n of_o the_o debt_n or_o fulfil_n of_o any_o promise_n make_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o text_n god_n know_v our_o proneness_n to_o doubt_v about_o his_o promise_n as_o also_o how_o uncertain_a and_o fearful_a we_o be_v do_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n here_o as_o a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o that_o by_o this_o earnest_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculatous_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o many_o have_v they_o who_o yet_o never_o can_v enter_v into_o glory_n but_o the_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n sanctify_v these_o be_v fit_o call_v a_o earnest_n though_o there_o be_v also_o some_o dissimilitude_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o find_v he_o have_v grace_n here_o may_v certain_o conclude_v he_o shall_v have_v glory_n hereafter_o for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v that_o some_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o total_o fall_v off_o and_o that_o only_o the_o elect_a believer_n shall_v persevere_v yet_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o have_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o indeed_o make_v this_o by_o way_n of_o apposition_n the_o earnest_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n itself_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o text_n be_v the_o earnest_n which_o may_v be_v receive_v provide_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o gracious_a operation_n thereof_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n partake_v of_o both_o eph._n 1._o 13._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n call_v so_o not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v for_o that_o be_v too_o frigid_a though_o it_o be_v
true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n but_o then_o eph._n 4._o 30._o there_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o socinian_n when_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o seal_v unto_o we_o be_v say_v he_o smal._n disp_n de_fw-fr promisso_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o a_o sure_a hope_n within_o we_o but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v this_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n itself_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o viz._n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v we_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v we_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v we_o whereby_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n be_v a_o divine_a operation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v true_a how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o how_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o for_o no_o wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v inexplicable_a see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v ineffable_a to_o this_o purpose_n austin_n have_v discourse_v about_o the_o trinity_n conclude_v that_o he_o perceive_v only_o he_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o god_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la volui_fw-la hoc_fw-la unde_fw-la scio_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o i_o dictum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la dictum_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ne_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la quidem_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o fit_a nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la pugna_fw-la verborum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la quod_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la quod_fw-la velut_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la lib._n 1._o but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_n wherein_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o god_n do_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o he_o do_v also_o infuse_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n over_o our_o heart_n he_o can_v make_v they_o holy_a when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v comfort_v they_o when_o he_o please_v no_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v thus_o that_o heart_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n which_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v tame_v it_o that_o heart_n which_o thou_o desire_v may_v be_v fill_v with_o holiness_n and_o consolation_n god_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o glory_n he_o that_o be_v holy_a here_o must_v needs_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o pearl_n thou_o may_v rejoice_v not_o doubt_v but_o heaven_n will_v be_v thou_o hereafter_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o grace_n as_o grace_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o a_o great_a happiness_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o without_o thiis_fw-la respect_n what_o courage_n joy_n and_o holy_a boldness_n will_v it_o work_v in_o thou_o to_o think_v thou_o have_v within_o thou_o that_o which_o assure_v of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o revive_a truth_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o glory_n thou_o mind_v grace_n as_o it_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n as_o it_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o more_o holy_o and_o delightsome_o to_o god_n but_o then_o thou_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o a_o earnest_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o shilling_n as_o a_o single_a piece_n of_o money_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n it_o may_v be_v of_o twenty_o pound_n more_o to_o come_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o much_o rejoice_v to_o find_v grace_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v grace_n but_o it_o do_v much_o more_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o more_o fullness_n adam_n have_v grace_n the_o angel_n have_v grace_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o part_v of_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v this_o earnest_n speak_v 5._o of_o the_o first_o be_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o groan_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o immortality_n we_o will_v glad_o be_v out_o of_o this_o burden_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n yea_o as_o we_o groan_v and_o desire_n so_o we_o be_v assure_v and_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o now_o because_o these_o be_v thing_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o natural_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v take_v from_o our_o relation_n we_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o do_v work_v we_o frame_n and_o polish_v we_o for_o this_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v god_n we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o without_o his_o supernatural_a assistance_n but_o then_o how_o do_v god_n work_v this_o admirable_a frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n already_o so_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o bunch_n of_o raisin_n have_v some_o foretaste_n of_o canaan_n so_o have_v believer_n some_o taste_n of_o heaven_n by_o what_o they_o feel_v already_o and_o as_o moses_n from_o mount_n pisgah_n can_v behold_v canaan_n though_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o thus_o thou_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n begin_v in_o thou_o the_o other_o text_n be_v eph._n 1._o 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 14._o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o heaven_n into_o canaan_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o danger_n and_o temptation_n threaten_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o only_o this_o earnest_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o satisfy_v we_o so_o that_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n a_o inheritance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n it_o will_v return_v again_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n thus_o this_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n will_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o some_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o by_o thy_o unwise_a carriage_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o before_o we_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n differ_v as_o well_o as_o the_o similitude_n for_o though_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o earnest_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o future_a glory_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o great_o differ_v from_o earnest_n among_o man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o earnest_n in_o bargain_n be_v to_o assure_v the_o buyer_n that_o give_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seller_n they_o mutual_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v so_o that_o the_o buyer_n seller_n can_v honest_o fly_v off_o any_o more_o than_o the_o seller_n but_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o earnest_n in_o we_o it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o
their_o earthly_a end_n it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n do_v effectual_o move_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o godliness_n among_o their_o people_n there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v malicious_o traduce_v they_o for_o carnal_a and_o self-seeking_a end_n as_o if_o they_o proceed_v whole_o upon_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n but_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n witness_v to_o their_o sincerity_n and_o so_o they_o comfortable_o proceed_v in_o christ_n work_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n it_o be_v holy_a prudence_n then_o not_o carnal_a policy_n which_o must_v manage_v ministerial_a power_n second_o when_o we_o require_v holy_a prudence_n and_o meekness_n we_o do_v not_o hereby_o exclude_v exclude_v zeal_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o with_o much_o fervency_n and_o ardour_n of_o spirit_n set_v himself_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o also_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n no_o it_o can_v be_v heavenly_a prudence_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o zeal_n as_o zeal_n must_v be_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n so_o must_v knowledge_n be_v with_o zeal_n they_o must_v be_v as_o castor_n and_o pollux_n always_o appear_v together_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o have_v salt_n as_o well_o as_o fire_n thus_o rom._n 12._o we_o be_v to_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o say_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o joh._n 12._o 17._o here_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n for_o all_o godly_a minister_n the_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v even_o to_o consume_v they_o as_o it_o be_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o some_o think_v our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v in_o that_o expression_n we_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n even_o to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o true_o without_o this_o zeal_n for_o god_n a_o man_n be_v but_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v distinguish_v holy_a zeal_n from_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o choleric_a distemper_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v great_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n so_o it_o do_v exceed_o tend_v to_o our_o own_o comfort_n let_v therefore_o those_o be_v magnify_v for_o wise_a and_o moderate_a man_n let_v they_o be_v admire_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n that_o live_v in_o a_o lukewarm_a and_o neutral_a way_n they_o will_v reprove_v no_o sin_n they_o will_v provoke_v no_o man_n to_o frown_v upon_o they_o but_o alas_o the_o issue_n will_v discover_v their_o folly_n oh_o the_o throb_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n some_o have_v have_v when_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o very_a particular_a because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o more_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n appear_v for_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o minister_n who_o have_v with_o faithful_a zeal_n according_a to_o the_o word_n direction_n behave_v himself_o in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n though_o great_a one_o have_v frown_v at_o he_o though_o malicious_a people_n have_v vex_v he_o yet_o he_o die_v full_a of_o comfort_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o zeal_n in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v many_o time_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a consolation_n in_o their_o death_n last_o this_o holy_a prudence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o that_o sinful_a man-pleasing_a man-pleasing_a which_o be_v in_o many_o indulge_v man_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o harden_v they_o thereby_o in_o their_o impiety_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o corinth_n 10._o 33._o that_o he_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sinful_a thing_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o say_v galat._n 1._o 10._o if_o he_o please_v man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o lawful_a thing_n he_o do_v condescend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o will_v not_o always_o use_v his_o own_o liberty_n which_o he_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o judgement_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o advantage_n such_o who_o have_v a_o flatter_a comply_a way_n with_o man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n like_o those_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v no_o peace_n this_o be_v high_o offend_v god_n yet_o how_o many_o be_v admire_v because_o they_o have_v the_o love_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o they_o can_v keep_v in_o with_o they_o whereas_o this_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v large_a part_n but_o a_o large_a conscience_n and_o that_o which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n be_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o man_n without_o any_o conscience_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v in_o this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o holy_a prudence_n do_v proceed_n consist_v and_o first_o in_o discover_v our_o love_n to_o their_o person_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o proceed_n if_o we_o reprove_v they_o it_o be_v love_n if_o we_o admonish_v they_o it_o be_v love_n if_o we_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v love_n dilige_fw-la &_o loquere_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la say_v austin_n love_n and_o then_o say_v what_o you_o will_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o sacred_a oath_n at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o no_o sinful_a end_n that_o make_v he_o forbear_v his_o come_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v though_o it_o distaste_n and_o displease_v we_o yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o conscience_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o we_o second_o holy_a prudence_n lie_v in_o this_o when_o we_o observe_v the_o fit_a season_n and_o power_n opportunity_n for_o exercise_v our_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o otherwise_o if_o unreasonable_o administer_v it_o may_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a it_o be_v special_a prudence_n to_o time_n it_o well_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v a_o timeserver_n as_o some_o read_v that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o apply_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n abigail_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o his_o drunken_a senseless_a fit_n isai_n 50._o 4._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n though_o that_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n yet_o a_o word_n of_o reproof_n in_o season_n do_v more_o good_a than_o ten_o thousand_o unreasonable_o speak_v such_o a_o word_n so_o speak_v be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n prov._n 25._o 11._o wherein_n be_v employ_v both_o preciousness_n and_o excellency_n as_o also_o delight_n and_o refreshment_n a_o fit_a word_n be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o word_n upon_o the_o wheel_n as_o some_o think_v because_o of_o the_o smoothness_n and_o readiness_n of_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o some_o render_v it_o a_o word_n with_o its_o two_o face_n as_o look_v on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o prudence_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v show_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v when_o a_o wise_a reproof_n and_o a_o obedient_a ear_n meet_v together_o such_o a_o obedient_a ear_n be_v more_o comely_a and_o glorious_a than_o any_o ear-jewel_n as_o then_o the_o bee_n do_v not_o every_o day_n but_o in_o fit_a season_n gather_v its_o honey_n so_o do_v a_o prudent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o solomon_n eccles_n 12._o 9_o 10._o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o seek_v out_o acceptable_a word_n some_o tree_n that_o blossom_n last_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o have_v their_o fruit_n first_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o sudden_a speak_n but_o the_o most_o opportune_a that_o do_v the_o great_a good_a especial_o in_o reproof_n this_o be_v most_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v say_v genus_fw-la quoddam_fw-la martyrii_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o take_v a_o reproof_n patient_o three_o our_o prudence_n be_v see_v when_o we_o discern_v of_o sin_n not_o judge_v sin_n little_a and_o great_a alike_o to_o excommunicate_v for_o lesser_a fault_n be_v say_v gerson_n to_o strike_v off_o a_o fly_n from_o a_o man_n forehead_n with_o a_o beetle_n the_o remedy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o disease_n they_o be_v gross_a sin_n that_o the_o apostle_n
four_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 220_o 221_o the_o general_a good_a of_o such_o suffering_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o gospel_n enlargement_n 222_o other_o suffering_n for_o christ_n may_v much_o conduce_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 223_o three_o thing_n premise_v concern_v such_o suffering_n 223_o 224_o how_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n work_v our_o comfort_n 225_o 226_o 227_o how_o they_o promote_v our_o salvation_n 228_o 229_o 230_o suffering_n not_o bare_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o improve_v by_o patience_n conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n 232_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n a_o sure_a way_n to_o interest_n we_o in_o their_o glory_n and_o comfort_n 251_o two_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 251_o 252_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 253_o 254_o vid._n affliction_n swear_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o urgent_a occasion_n after_o a_o right_a manner_n 658_o 668_o 669_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n 663_o how_o we_o may_v mention_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o oath_n and_o not_o swear_v by_o it_o 664_o how_o and_o when_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v motive_n against_o ordinary_a swear_v 672_o 673_o 674_o 675_o the_o excuse_n and_o cavil_n for_o swear_v answer_v 675_o 676_o t_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n vide_fw-la blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n timothy_n of_o the_o name_n timothy_n 41_o two_o thing_n observe_v concern_v he_o 41_o 42_o trouble_n trouble_v whence_o it_o arise_v 113_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n in_o hopeless_a trouble_n 325_o 326_o 327_o truth_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o true_a god_n 536_o proposition_n clear_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o truth_n 537_o 538_o 539_o 540_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o 575_o 576_o 577_o 578_o trust_n two_o sort_n of_o trust_n humane_a and_o divine_a 301_o what_o be_v the_o sinful_a object_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o 304_o 305_o 306_o 307_o 308_o god_n always_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n 315_o proposition_n concern_v our_o trust_v in_o god_n 315_o 316_o 317_o 318_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n for_o which_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o 318_o what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 320_o 321_o 322_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 322_o 323_o 324_o there_o be_v motive_n to_o trust_n in_o god_n both_o from_o personal_a and_o general_a privilege_n 349_o of_o the_o opposite_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n 350_o the_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n 352_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v 355_o w_n wisdom_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v call_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v fleshly_a wisdom_n 423_o 424_o 425_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n 426_o 427_o 428_o 429_o 430_o 431_o finis_fw-la the_o division_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o verse_n why_o our_o saviour_n call_v jesus_n christ_n why_o this_o apostle_n call_v paul_n who_o sometime_o be_v call_v saul_n paul_n persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o conversion_n to_o it_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v most_o eminent_a saint_n 〈◊〉_d paul_n sin_n great_a how_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n wonderful_a paul_n serviceableness_n admirable_a reason_n why_o god_n of_o great_a sinner_n often_o make_v such_o eminent_a saint_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n 1._o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v 2._o hereby_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o evidence_v 1._o in_o convert_v paul_n when_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n 2._o because_o such_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o enkindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o 3._o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n 1._o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o humble_a in_o themselves_o last_o that_o all_o formalist_n and_o justiciaries_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n paul_n learning_n when_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o sanctify_a they_o become_v eminent_o useful_a in_o their_o place_n christ_n choose_v of_o illiterate_a man_n to_o be_v apostle_n make_v not_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o such_o now_o to_o be_v public_a preacher_n obs_n 2._o learn_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o man_n the_o choice_a of_o god_n gift_n in_o a_o common_a way_n obs_n 3._o learn_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n often_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o learning_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n necessary_a to_o a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o why_o paul_n prefix_v his_o name_n to_o his_o epistle_n paul_n name_n be_v prefix_v to_o this_o epistle_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o prefix_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o itself_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o any_o book_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o the_o instrument_n use_v by_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n we_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v question_v or_o dispute_v of_o yet_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o heretic_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o their_o acknowledge_a penman_n as_o that_o any_o humane_a work_n be_v make_v by_o their_o author_n 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o matter_n therein_o to_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o hitherto_o we_o be_v to_o add_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o and_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o christian_n and_o miracle_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o 4._o to_o these_o we_o be_v earnest_o to_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o apostle_n primary_n and_o secondary_a christ_n in_o his_o first_o plant_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v extraordinary_a officer_n which_o he_o call_v apostle_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v 4._o they_o be_v universal_a officer_n 5._o they_o be_v endow_v of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n 6._o they_o be_v endow_v with_o miraculous_a gift_n 7._o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n 8._o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n 9_o they_o be_v temporary_a officer_n 10._o though_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n yet_o they_o contain_v what_o be_v inferior_a under_o they_o last_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o admirable_o qualify_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o convert_v all_o below_o they_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o divine_a call_n of_o their_o church-officer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v much_o dispute_v about_o the_o call_n of_o church-officer_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o have_v a_o true_a call_n but_o that_o call_n must_v be_v likewise_o faithful_o improve_v what_o advantage_n follow_v upon_o a_o true_a call_n 1._o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o 1._o they_o may_v expect_v god_n assistance_n 2._o god_n protection_n 3._o success_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o their_o labour_n the_o word_n common_o more_o successful_a to_o those_o who_o never_o have_v it_o before_o the_o word_n less_o successful_a to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o preach_a 〈◊〉_d a_o twofold_n use_v of_o the_o ministry_n beside_o conversion_n to_o increase_v grace_n and_o prevent_v error_n last_o they_o may_v expect_v a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n 2._o what_o advantage_n the_o people_n may_v have_v by_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o minister_n call_v use_v of_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n 1._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o
weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a christ_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o for_o grace_n and_o peace_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o a_o threefold_a blessing_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v much_o in_o praise_v god_n what_o go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o a_o thankful_a spirit_n motive_n to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o spiritnal_a mercy_n than_o temporal_a motive_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proposition_n explain_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n god_n be_v a_o merciful_a father_n to_o all_o his_o child_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n to_o all_o his_o child_n what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o expression_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n consolation_n how_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n proposition_n obviate_a practical_a and_o doctrical_a objection_n about_o the_o mercy_n or_o comfort_n of_o god_n of_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n absolute_a decree_n and_o how_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v comfort_v his_o child_n how_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n only_o to_o believer_n god_n will_v comfort_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n whatsoever_o proposition_n explain_v the_o observation_n several_a sort_n of_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a trouble_n in_o all_o which_o god_n comfort_v his_o child_n how_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n in_o outward_a tribulation_n no_o philosopher_n ever_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n god_n child_n deficient_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n concern_v god_n comfort_n what_o be_v these_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o to_o comfort_v they_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n the_o scripture_n afford_v unto_o we_o psal_n 102._o 13._o how_o god_n comfor_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n though_o they_o often_o may_v be_v disconsolate_a comfort_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n direct_v and_o reflex_n joy_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a god_n spiritual_a work_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o other_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1._o gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la 2._o grattiâ—_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v better_o distinguish_v into_o dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la and_o sanctificantia_fw-la gift_n be_v increase_v by_o be_v improve_v what_o be_v those_o â—…ice_n thing_n wherein_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o 1._o humiliation_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a say_v 3._o temptation_n 4._o consolation_n those_o only_a can_v make_v fit_a application_n to_o other_o who_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o speculative_a and_o theoretical_a 2._o practical_a and_o experimental_a this_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v not_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n all_o experimental_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o our_o experience_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n 1._o be_v they_o from_o scripture_n right_o understand_v 2._o be_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o do_v they_o make_v thou_o more_o holy_a and_o humble_a reason_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n 1._o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o cure_v other_o 2._o they_o can_v have_v any_o suitableness_n of_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 3._o because_o such_o only_o be_v find_v real_a and_o in_o earnest_n 4._o because_o such_o alone_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n 1._o spiritual_a and_o inward_a 2._o outward_a 2._o the_o afflict_a need_n the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o comfort_v they_o though_o themselves_o be_v never_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o comsort_v other_o reason_n 1._o because_o remptation_n darken_v the_o judgement_n 2._o because_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o grief_n do_v whole_o possess_v they_o 3._o because_o the_o most_o eminent_a when_o in_o trouble_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o unbelief_n and_o frowardness_n 4._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o busy_a last_o god_n have_v appoint_v minister_n and_o christian_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v other_o 3._o the_o dispensation_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a be_v either_o charitatiuè_n or_o potestatiuè_fw-la 4._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o comfort_v other_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1._o knowledge_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o application_n of_o comfort_n the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v do_v so_o to_o another_o too_o 1._o there_o be_v both_o general_a and_o particular_a ground_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 1._o all_o affliction_n come_v from_o a_o father_n 2._o the_o end_n be_v good_a 3._o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n of_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a ground_n of_o comfort_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o because_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 2._o because_o all_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o because_o promise_n be_v make_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v what_o be_v these_o suffering_n abound_v in_o we_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a owe_v of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o accompany_v with_o great_a suffering_n proposition_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o a_o saint_n suffering_n may_v be_v as_o extensive_a as_o his_o comfort_n 2._o at_o some_o time_n their_o suffering_n abound_v more_o than_o other_o 3._o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a thing_n to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o suffering_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 1._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la 1._o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 4._o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n 1._o faith_n 3._o spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o heavenly_a courage_n 4._o holy_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 5._o patience_n 6._o a_o heart_n mortify_v to_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n 7._o pure_a and_o holy_a motive_n as_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o christ_n so_o be_v our_o comfort_n by_o he_o how_o our_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ_n 1._o efficient_o 2._o meritorious_o 3._o objective_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n make_v his_o comfort_n to_o abound_v to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o he_o 1._o by_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o suffer_v 2._o by_o sorewarn_v of_o their_o suffering_n 3._o by_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o conquest_n over_o the_o world_n 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o that_o very_a behalf_n 5._o by_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o come_v from_o such_o suffering_n god_n do_v proportion_v our_o comfort_n to_o our_o suffering_n christ_n always_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o people_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v often_o overflow_v reason_n 1._o because_o god_n in_o all_o his_o administration_n do_v still_o regard_v his_o own_o glory_n not_o our_o desert_n 2._o because_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o promise_n 3._o otherwise_o god_n in_o his_o expression_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v exceed_v by_o man_n 4._o because_o otherwise_o god_n glorious_a and_o in_o his_o afflict_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v object_n answ_n why_o god_n often_o deny_v comfort_n in_o trouble_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o comfort_n be_v his_o gift_n 2._o
for_o the_o future_a consideration_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v oft_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n yet_o every_o new_a trouble_n be_v ready_a to_o startle_v we_o 2._o though_o the_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o trust_n yet_o experience_n do_v much_o promote_v faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n calm_a even_o to_o exercise_v trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a 4._o the_o future_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a object_n answer_n 1._o there_o be_v motive_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n from_o both_o the_o personal_a and_o general_a privilege_n of_o believer_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o opposite_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n 1._o presumption_n sign_n of_o presumption_n 1._o when_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o scripture-light_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v confident_a without_o a_o promise_n 3._o when_o we_o separate_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n 4._o when_o we_o use_v false_a mean_n 5._o when_o we_o think_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o despair_n whence_o despair_n arise_v 1._o from_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2._o from_o wrong_a apprehension_n about_o our_o sin_n 3._o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v perfect_a here_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o separate_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n from_o the_o mean_v require_v how_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n work_v together_o 1._o all_o god_n spiritual_a mercy_n have_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o the_o oppose_v of_o these_o requisite_n one_o against_o another_o have_v breed_v much_o confusion_n and_o error_n how_o we_o shall_v rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o do_v or_o no._n 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n 2._o when_o we_o attribute_v no_o merit_n or_o causality_n to_o the_o mean_n 3._o when_o we_o rest_v upon_o christ_n only_o for_o our_o justification_n 4._o when_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n 5._o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n when_o we_o think_v we_o profit_v he_o thereby_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n need_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o inferior_n reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o then_o one_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o body_n who_o part_n stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o use_v people_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n consideration_n explain_v the_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o to_o say_v god_n command_v prayer_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o no_o merit_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o prayer_n 3._o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o people_n for_o their_o minister_n 4._o this_o suppose_v the_o people_n to_o be_v both_o gift_a and_o gracious_a 5._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o people_n be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n for_o their_o ministor_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v 2._o that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v suceesfull_a 3._o that_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v quicken_v 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v whensoever_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n we_o be_v by_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v then_o to_o he_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o both_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n 3._o love_n to_o god_n 4._o heavenly_a mindedness_n 5._o chearfulnes_n motive_n to_o praise_n god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o god_n 4._o the_o chief_a motive_n be_v thankfulness_n 5._o a_o thankful_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a disposition_n to_o gospel_n dispensation_n 6._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o rot_a heart_n our_o ordinary_a temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o moral_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o we_o receive_v from_o man_n it_o be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o other_o 5._o such_o thing_n as_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o our_o care_n reason_n why_o these_o be_v all_o god_n gift_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o give_v they_o 2._o we_o have_v oft_o forseit_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o they_o not_o only_o personal_a but_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n reason_n 1._o hereby_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o promote_v 2._o hereby_o our_o love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v much_o quicken_v 3._o god_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n present_v there_o 4._o herein_o the_o lively_a may_v prevail_v for_o the_o dull_a and_o indispose_v mercy_n vouch_v save_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o church_n mercy_n a_o holy_a rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o glory_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n 1._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o grace_n 2._o a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v they_o 3._o good_a ground_n and_o scripture-demonstration_n thereof_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o as_o they_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n against_o all_o accusation_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a wherein_o this_o rejoice_v be_v unlawful_a 1._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a 2._o when_o we_o so_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o so_o rest_n upon_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o come_n from_o ourselves_o not_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o that_o it_o witness_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o pure_a aim_n and_o intention_n 4._o inward_a sanctification_n what_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n 1._o the_o witness_v and_o seal_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o our_o conscience_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n how_o it_o do_v 1._o effective_o 2._o objective_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v right_o guide_v in_o witness_v to_o we_o 1._o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v all_o know_a sin_n 2._o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o holy_a confidence_n in_o our_o approaching_n unto_o god_n 4._o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n 5._o self-denial_n 6._o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n distinction_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 1._o it_o be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a 2._o it_o witness_v either_o perfection_n or_o sincerity_n 3._o conscience_n be_v either_o habitual_o enable_v or_o actual_o prepare_v to_o testify_v 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v either_o alone_a or_o relate_v to_o christ_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o word_n 2._o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o experimental_a discern_v of_o our_o grace_n 1._o a_o humble_a heart_n 2._o a_o regular_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n 3._o a_o holy_a fear_n 4._o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o look_v after_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o sincerity_n 1._o self-fulness_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n 2._o a_o profane_a careless_a spirit_n 3._o cark_n carefulness_n 4._o despair_v and_o discourage_v thought_n of_o god_n command_n to_o get_v assurance_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o a_o quiet_a heart_n 2._o spiritual_a
all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o save_v one_o not_o to_o save_v but_o rather_o destroy_v other_o he_o do_v not_o sinful_o comply_v with_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o do_v prudent_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o man_n weakness_n not_o defile_v himself_o thereby_o that_o to_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d they_o out_o of_o their_o weakness_n last_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v by_o paul_n be_v the_o success_n he_o have_v ministry_n in_o his_o ministerial_a labour_n for_o though_o paul_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v many_o miracle_n to_o cure_v many_o disease_a body_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o open_v the_o eye_n or_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o one_o man_n whensoever_o therefore_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o in_o any_o place_n this_o be_v god_n work_v not_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o for_o though_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n alas_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o think_v his_o part_n his_o gift_n his_o learning_n his_o diligent_a and_o zealous_a preach_n shall_v bring_v man_n off_o from_o their_o wicked_a way_n for_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n yet_o his_o success_n be_v of_o god_n grace_n only_o and_o therefore_o wonder_v not_o if_o paul_n triumph_n over_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o potent_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o paul_n contemptiblenesse_n overcome_v the_o grecian_n wisdom_n and_o excellency_n for_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o that_o do_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o we_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o we_o will_v have_v our_o study_n our_o labour_n our_o ministerial_a employment_n have_v success_n to_o go_v out_o of_o our_o part_n and_o study_n and_o to_o importune_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o thou_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v such_o expression_n such_o move_a compassionate_a exhortation_n such_o quick_a and_o penetrate_a argument_n will_v make_v man_n leave_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o follow_v christ_n but_o look_v up_o to_o god_n grace_n more_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o withwithdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o thy_o study_n and_o ministerial_a labour_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a ministry_n of_o god_n have_v be_v uphold_v in_o all_o age_n when_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v frown_v on_o they_o when_o endeavour_n have_v be_v to_o root_v it_o out_o as_o a_o bitter_a plant_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v poor_a and_o weak_a have_v neither_o outward_a greatness_n or_o earthly_a policy_n to_o maintain_v they_o this_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o water_n though_o it_o have_v no_o pilot_n to_o guide_v it_o because_o god_n take_v care_n of_o it_o serm._n xcvii_o of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o thing_n testify_v itself_o which_o be_v this_o we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v express_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v his_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o way_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o or_o the_o life_n and_o constant_a customary_a practice_n of_o man_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o it_o not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v our_o conversation_n unless_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o every_o where_o so_o but_o for_o further_a aggravation_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o but_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n if_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a at_o some_o time_n or_o in_o some_o fit_n but_o not_o constant_o he_o do_v not_o resemble_v god_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o every_o action_n and_o all_o time_n god_n do_v manifest_v his_o holiness_n he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o change_v not_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a no_o company_n no_o condition_n no_o temptation_n shall_v make_v they_o change_v that_o holy_a way_n of_o life_n they_o be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o hence_o also_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o we_o have_v it_o render_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o godly_a conversation_n signify_v that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n powerful_o believe_v will_v have_v a_o strong_a influence_n upon_o every_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o kind_n of_o godliness_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o varinus_n make_v the_o synonimous_a word_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v our_o perpetual_a exercise_n and_o life_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o there_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v conversation_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act._n 23._o 1._o as_o also_o philip._n 1._o 27._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o philip._n 3._o 20._o be_v observe_v to_o signify_v rather_o our_o freedom_n and_o prerogative_n which_o we_o have_v as_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o privilege_n be_v in_o that_o spiritual_a corporation_n which_o indeed_o do_v also_o by_o consequence_n denote_v that_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o such_o glorious_a advantage_n the_o second_o word_n expressive_a be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o at_o one_o place_n or_o in_o some_o company_n only_o that_o paul_n do_v thus_o sincere_o behave_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o world_n every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v locum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la he_o may_v change_v his_o place_n and_o his_o company_n but_o never_o his_o godly_a life_n whereas_o then_o we_o see_v paul_n gather_v his_o comfort_n not_o from_o some_o particular_a action_n do_v at_o some_o time_n or_o in_o some_o place_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a carriage_n and_o constant_a deportment_n of_o himself_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o some_o good_a action_n do_v at_o some_o time_n as_o the_o comfort_n universal_a carriage_n of_o ourselves_o in_o holy_a thing_n that_o do_v bring_v solid_a comfort_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o special_a use_n for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v godly_a who_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o some_o fit_n while_o under_o some_o danger_n while_o some_o sudden_a pang_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o not_o according_a to_o these_o particular_n but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o thy_o life_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o thou_o have_v pray_v sometime_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v smite_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n but_o how_o quick_o have_v these_o pass_v over_o again_o these_o be_v not_o thy_o daily_a exercise_n the_o harmony_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o godly_a there_o be_v innumerable_a instance_n of_o man_n who_o in_o some_o straits_n and_o imminent_a danger_n have_v appear_v penitent_a and_o reform_a but_o all_o have_v be_v force_v and_o compel_v as_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a habitual_a inclination_n be_v otherwise_o do_v not_o pharaoh_n in_o some_o extremity_n cry_v out_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o desire_v moses_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o do_v not_o ahab_n under_o god_n judgement_n humble_a himself_o in_o sackcloth_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o israel_n that_o in_o their_o tribulation_n they_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n but_o then_o afterward_o will_v return_v to_o their_o proper_a course_n again_o psalm_n 78._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n these_o word_n declare_v much_o activity_n and_o solicitude_n in_o they_o for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o to_o become_v reconcile_v with_o god_n but_o than_o what_o follow_v they_o do_v flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n and_o before_o at_o vers_n 8._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a
with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o perpetual_a instance_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v how_o holy_a and_o repent_v we_o may_v appear_v sometime_o but_o what_o we_o be_v constant_o that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v to_o clear_v this_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a conversation_n and_o the_o one_o direct_o natural_a contrary_a to_o the_o other_o who_o end_n also_o be_v contrary_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o wicked_a carnal_a and_o natural_a one_o which_o all_o live_v in_o till_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a power_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o what_o be_v every_o man_n conversation_n till_o grace_v change_v he_o but_o a_o continual_a road_n of_o evil_a action_n he_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o as_o the_o worm_n be_v ever_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n you_o never_o see_v it_o fly_v like_o a_o bird_n up_o to_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o former_a conversation_n ephes_n 4._o 22._o which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a the_o deceitful_a lust_n thereof_o the_o first_o conversation_n then_o of_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n be_v that_o of_o the_o old_a man_n original_a and_o actual_a sin_n conjoin_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v daily_o corrupt_v by_o deceitful_a lust_n that_o as_o worm_n be_v continual_o eat_v into_o the_o tree_n till_o they_o have_v destroy_v it_o thus_o be_v lust_n constant_o breed_v in_o a_o man_n even_o till_o they_o have_v devour_v he_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o must_v be_v put_v off_o we_o must_v leave_v this_o former_a life_n and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a one_o oh_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v they_o have_v put_v off_o their_o former_a conversation_n as_o they_o be_v profane_a proud_a earthly_a so_o they_o be_v still_o they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v indeed_o their_o former_a drink_n their_o former_a swear_n but_o it_o be_v their_o present_a pray_v their_o present_a humiliation_n of_o themselves_o their_o latter_a conversation_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n do_v from_o the_o night_n that_o go_v before_o it_o this_o be_v also_o call_v a_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a one_o for_o all_o the_o life_n we_o live_v till_o regenerate_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a we_o attain_v not_o to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o live_v thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a by_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v thou_o please_v god_n and_o so_o arrive_v at_o last_o at_o eternal_a glory_n yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v only_o vain_a miss_v its_o end_n but_o it_o be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a flame_n in_o hell_n this_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v traditional_a by_o our_o father_n if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gentile_n than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o child_n follow_v the_o evil_n and_o ungodly_a example_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v better_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v if_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o it_o relate_v to_o those_o superstitious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o father_n add_v to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o although_o they_o rest_v and_o glory_v in_o these_o as_o thereby_o high_o honour_v of_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a worship_n a_o vain_a religion_n so_o then_o a_o man_n evil_a conversation_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o his_o vice_n and_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o his_o religious_a duty_n when_o either_o not_o institute_v or_o if_o command_v yet_o not_o perform_v in_o that_o spiritual_a manner_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v require_v so_o that_o a_o man_n conversation_n in_o his_o pray_n in_o his_o come_n to_o church_n in_o his_o religious_a deportment_n must_v be_v alter_v as_o well_o as_o profane_a way_n thou_o must_v leave_v off_o thy_o former_a way_n of_o pray_v thy_o former_a way_n of_o hear_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o conversation_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o godly_a conversation_n and_o a_o heavenly_a one_o so_o that_o although_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o our_o principle_n aim_n and_o end_n carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v call_v a_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 3._o 13._o where_o all_o divine_a faith_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o good_a conversation_n it_o be_v not_o doctrine_n faith_n profession_n or_o gift_n that_o man_n look_v at_o but_o the_o conversation_n that_o speak_v a_o christian_n that_o speak_v a_o minister_n more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o excellent_a discourse_n plus_fw-fr oculis_fw-la quam_fw-la auribus_fw-la creditur_fw-la say_v seneca_n so_o that_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v more_o demonstrative_a of_o godliness_n then_o good_a gift_n good_a part_n a_o good_a faith_n thy_o prayer_n be_v good_a thy_o conference_n and_o discourse_n be_v good_a be_v thy_o conversation_n also_o hence_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n as_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o to_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o word_n that_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v in_o conversation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o man_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o look_v to_o his_o convesation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o as_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o other_o so_o none_o can_v take_v comfort_n from_o the_o choice_a ability_n the_o most_o fervent_a duty_n the_o pure_a church-waye_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o good_a conversation_n to_o uphold_v he_o hence_o you_o see_v paul_n do_v not_o run_v to_o his_o apostolical_a office_n to_o his_o great_a miracle_n to_o the_o wonderful_a revelation_n and_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o great_a conviction_n of_o all_o adversary_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a church-prerogative_n or_o privilege_n that_o can_v be_v hence_o a_o godly_a conversation_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o convert_v other_o the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o concern_v godly_a woman_n who_o have_v heathen_a or_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a husband_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o he_o say_v without_o the_o word_n not_o but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o because_o their_o conversation_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n and_o introductory_n mean_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o word_n as_o austin_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v the_o introductory_n motive_n though_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o much_o regard_n we_o be_v to_o have_v to_o our_o conversation_n for_o by_o it_o many_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o be_v subvert_v what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o thou_o by_o thy_o life_n have_v give_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o drive_v man_n off_o from_o godliness_n they_o be_v come_v on_o but_o thy_o conversation_n drive_v they_o back_o it_o be_v true_a when_o wicked_a man_n do_v wicked_o from_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o god_n way_n as_o some_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o take_v a_o occasion_n never_o to_o follow_v christ_n more_o john_n 6._o 60._o then_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o man_n lie_v at_o their_o own_o door_n they_o be_v offend_v where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v scandalum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la not_o datum_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o do_v by_o any_o sinful_a and_o unwarrantable_a practice_n alienate_v man_n from_o religion_n make_v they_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o godliness_n for_o thy_o do_n then_o remember_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v matth._n 18._o 7._o this_o be_v likewise_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n a_o scripture-conversation_n be_v a_o conversation_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o guidance_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v not_o according_a